by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n as_o be_v upon_o their_o confine_n beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o borderer_n he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o troop_n of_o soldier_n and_o forager_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v prey_v and_o forage_v v._o 20_o out_o of_o asher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o out_o of_o ashers_n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v on_o in_o his_o own_o country_n v._o 21_o a_o hind_n a_o nation_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n yet_o courteous_a and_o love_a without_o gall_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o like_o a_o tame_a hind_n prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o need_v no_o watch_n nor_o lock_v v._o 22_o bough_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o joseph_n progeny_n chief_o by_o ephraim_n gen_n 48._o 16._o 19_o v._o 23_o the_o arâ—â—ers_n tho_o he_o have_v always_o be_v as_o the_o but_o at_o which_o too_o many_o unjust_a persecution_n have_v shoot_v by_o his_o brother_n his_o master_n his_o mistress_n yet_o have_v he_o through_o god_n grace_n withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n without_o diminish_v either_o in_o state_n or_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v he_o up_o great_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o jacob_n that_o be_v god_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o his_o church_n strength_n see_v psa._n 132._o 2._o v._o 25_o of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n rain_n sunshine_n and_o other_o celestial_a influence_n leu._n 26._o 4._o deut._n 28._o 12._o of_o the_o deep_a bianca_n spring_v and_o stream_n which_o do_v all_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o copious_a bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o cattle_n deut_n 28._o 4._o 11._o v_o 26_o the_o blessing_n the_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v abound_v above_o they_o of_o my_o forefather_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o as_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n beside_o other_o wonderful_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o unto_o the_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o signify_v the_o high_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v above_o the_o plain_n now_o he_o say_v the_o everlasting_a hill_n as_o deut._n 33._o 15_o hab._n 3._o 6._o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o ever_o since_o they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v thâ—se_a favour_n through_o god_n blessing_n so_o i_o do_v wish_v they_o in_o thou_o through_o my_o blessing_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o god_n will_v ratify_v of_o he_o of_o thou_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v make_v remarkable_a in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gift_n and_o raise_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o dignity_n v._o 27_o a_o wolf_n a_o description_n of_o the_o warlike_a custom_n of_o this_o tribe_n v._o 28_o all_o these_o this_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o jacob_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a will_n according_a that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n as_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_n be_v reveal_v to_o jacob._n v._o 33_o gather_v up_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a breathe_v his_o last_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n chap._n l._n verse_n 2._o imbalm_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ground_v upon_o vanity_n and_o the_o fond_a desire_n of_o shun_v or_o prolong_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o since_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o his_o law_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 4_o speak_v because_o that_o those_o which_o mourn_v do_v not_o go_v abroad_o gen._n 2._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n in_o mourn_a habit_n hest._n 4._o 2._o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evil_a sign_n v._o 5_o dig_v in_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n jacob_n have_v cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v cut_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 60_o v._o 7_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o councillor_n senator_n and_o officer_n v._o 11_o abel-mizraâ—m_a that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n for_o abel_n signify_v both_o sorrow_n and_o plain_a v._o 17_o forgive_v the_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 18_o behold_v we_o be_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o requite_v we_o for_o the_o slavery_n we_o sell_v thou_o into_o v._o 19_o am_n i_o in_o to_o work_n my_o own_o revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o deuteron_n 32._o 35._o and_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o his_o council_n and_o decree_n through_o which_o i_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v psal._n 105._o 19_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o you_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o your_o good_a gen._n 45._o 5_o v._o 23_o upon_o josephs_n knee_n he_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o tender_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n v._o 24_o his_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v his_o nephew_n also_o visit_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o you_o by_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o captivity_n see_v gen._n 21._o 1_o v._o 25_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n gen._n 47._o 29_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_fw-la the_o argument_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_a interpreter_n call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o come_n forth_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n forth_o of_o god_n child_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n in_o long_a and_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o just_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n set_v the_o people_n in_o full_a liberty_n after_o he_o have_v with_o many_o and_o terrible_a plague_n break_a and_o tame_v pharaoh_n pride_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n that_o pursue_v they_o that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n and_o lord_n but_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a glorious_a and_o most_o singular_a name_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n even_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o solemn_o renew_v hâ—s_a covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o his_o law_n together_o with_o many_o ordinance_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a to_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v they_o altogether_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o all_o intermixture_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o chief_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a through_o faith_n and_o desire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v also_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o movable_a temple_n with_o all_o its_o ornament_n and_o part_n among_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n over_z which_o the_o sonâ—e_z
do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
father_n to_o death_n which_o have_v already_o carry_v away_o all_o thy_o forefather_n v._o 16._o generation_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v a_o hundred_o year_n which_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o age_n of_o man_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o lineal_a degree_n and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o the_o people_n come_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o i_o defer_v the_o give_n of_o this_o country_n to_o thy_o child_n till_o that_o time_n because_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o my_o patience_n to_o last_v towards_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 17._o furance_n a_o type_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n yet_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n be_v yet_o there_o come_v a_o blaze_n out_o which_o do_v represent_v some_o manifestation_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o beast_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o do_v happen_v in_o a_o mental_a or_o in_o a_o corporal_a vision_n v._o 18._o from_o the_o river_n it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n elsewhere_o call_v sihon_n v._o 19_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o midianite_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o jud._n 1._o 16._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o here_o so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n kenizites_n this_o nation_n be_v name_v no_o where_o else_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v idumean_n descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o esau_n race_n gen._n 36._o 15._o 42._o now_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n god_n do_v forbid_v the_o invade_v of_o the_o idumean_n deut._n 2._o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o kadmonites_n or_o easterly_a these_o be_v the_o arabian_n jud._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o have_v restrain_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v make_v i_o barren_a the_o hebrew_a have_v shut_v i_o up_o go_v in_o through_o the_o great_a desire_n she_o have_v of_o have_v issue_n by_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sarah_n persuade_v abraham_n to_o take_v this_o concubine_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n tolerate_v though_o contrary_a to_o god_n first_o order_n mal._n 2._o 15._o see_v gen._n 30._o 3._o 9_o obtain_v adopt_v for_o my_o own_o those_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v bear_v which_o i_o may_v do_v be_v her_o mistress_n see_v concern_v these_o ancient_a adoption_n gen._n 30._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 8._o hest._n 2._o 7._o v._o 5._o be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o ought_v to_o right_v i_o chastise_v and_o rebuke_v thy_o servant_n for_o by_o thy_o connivance_n thou_o make_v thyself_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n she_o do_v i_o or_o i_o be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o redound_v upon_o thou_o into_o thy_o bosom_n for_o to_o be_v thy_o concubine_n v._o 7._o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o father_n under_o corporal_a shape_n clothe_v with_o some_o beam_n of_o brightness_n and_o other_o celestial_a quality_n and_o therefore_o v._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v everlasting_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o special_a embassage_n and_o his_o general_a office_n of_o mediator_n ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o shur_n a_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n v._o 10._o i_o will_v multiply_v this_n show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v true_a god_n v._o 11._o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v hear_v or_o will_v hear_v v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a people_n that_o shall_v live_v in_o no_o civil_a conversation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o in_o continual_a war_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o like_a unto_o a_o wild_a ass_n because_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n will_v never_o be_v tame_a job_n 39_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v from_o abraham_n â—s_v he_o do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o ketura_n abraham_n second_o wife_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v thy_o posterity_n live_v by_o they_o though_o it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v they_o with_o incursion_n theft_n and_o war_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o nor_o subdue_v it_o v._o 13._o see_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o god_n of_o the_o sight_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v man_n his_o sight_n and_o preseryâ—st_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v by_o i_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n thus_o say_v hagar_n after_o she_o know_v he_o that_o she_o speak_v with_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o my_o life_n my_o light_n and_o my_o sense_n have_v remain_v entire_a after_o i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o corporal_a vision_n a_o astonishment_n which_o ordinary_o mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n fall_v into_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o see_v gen._n 32._o 30._o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o isa._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 14._o beerla_fw-fr hairoi_fw-mi the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n after_o the_o vision_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v remain_v alive_a after_o it_o have_v see_v god_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o walk_v that_o be_v bear_v i_o always_o in_o thy_o mind_n to_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o regulate_v all_o thy_o action_n occord_v to_o my_o will_n v._o 2._o make_v having_n make_v my_o covenant_n already_o i_o will_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v v._o 4._o as_o for_o i_o every_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a god_n here_o set_v down_o his_o promise_n and_o v._o 9_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o abraham_n his_o duty_n v._o 5._o abraham_n that_o be_v father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o abram_n be_v but_o only_o high_a father_n or_o father_n of_o height_n father_n not_o only_o by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o the_o numberless_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o engraft_v of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a and_o borrow_a father_n rom._n 4._o 12._o 17._o v._o 6._o make_v thou_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thou_o v._o 7._o god_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o my_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o i_o do_v live_v eternal_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o live_v likewise_o as_o the_o lord_n conclude_v mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v be_v he_o alone_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v acknowledge_v &_o worship_n as_o god_n forsake_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o obedience_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n now_o the_o corporal_a sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n because_o that_o on_o god_n side_n this_o be_v always_o join_v with_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n see_v exod._n 12._o 11_o and_o 40._o 15._o mat._n 26._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o circumcise_a as_o in_o the_o genital_a part_n be_v imprint_v a_o more_o express_a mark_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 7._o so_o god_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o same_o part_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o seal_v first_o of_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o fault_n through_o remission_n rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o philip._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o v._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v bear_v mean_v the_o proselyte_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n
a_o habit_n of_o mourning_n v._o 35._o daughter_n jacob_n have_v never_o a_o daughter_n but_o dina_n so_o that_o we_o musthere_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n the_o grave_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v grave_a and_o hell_n for_o by_o god_n law_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o through_o grace_n they_o be_v several_a for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o death_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n remain_v among_o the_o hebrew_n mark_v with_o its_o natural_a horror_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o v._o 36._o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o eunuch_n this_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v geld_v but_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v much_o employ_v about_o prince_n court_n the_o name_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o officer_n though_o not_o geld_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o seeing_z he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o guard_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v executioner_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n prince_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v many_o capital_a execution_n see_v jer._n 39_o 9_o dan._n 2._o 14._o mark_n 6._o 27._o chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o jacob_n remain_v in_o canaan_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o joseph_n be_v sell_v and_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v god_n admirable_a providence_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o royal_a stâ—mme_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o beginning_n adullamite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o adullam_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o judah_n v._o 5._o cheziâ—_n a_o place_n also_o call_v aczib_n jos._n 19_o â—9_n v._o 7._o be_v wicked_a the_o italian_a be_v displease_v or_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n eye_n v._o 8._o marry_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n this_o custom_n that_o the_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v marry_v his_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n wife_n which_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o among_o god_n people_n questionless_a by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o raise_v up_o beget_n issue_n which_o may_v bear_v thy_o decease_a brother_n name_n and_o may_v be_v repute_v for_o his_o which_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n when_o issue_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n it_o seem_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n who_o die_v without_o child_n as_o adopt_v have_v since_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o â—nd_n v._o 9_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o moses_n law_n deut._n 25._o 6._o set_n down_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v only_o shall_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o not_o they_o which_o come_v afterward_o v._o 11._o for_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o son_n death_n he_o sespect_v the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o marriage_n or_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o or_o to_o take_v time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a death_n and_o t_o 〈…〉_z redress_v it_o v._o 14_o and_o cover_v she_o use_v this_o deceit_n to_o induce_v judah_n who_o be_v a_o widower_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a see_v the_o like_a cunning_n ruth_n 3._o 3._o iunay_n also_o be_v that_o judah_n his_o son_n have_v noâ—_n know_v she_o which_o may_v lessen_v her_o fault_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v she_o aim_v chief_o to_o the_o honest_a end_n of_o have_v issue_n v._o 15._o cover_a quite_o muffle_v up_o which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n cant._n 1._o 7._o v._o 17._o will_v thou_o give_v i_o or_o i_o be_o content_a if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o but_o etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o thy_o bracelet_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o scarf_n or_o swath_n it_o may_v be_v some_o towel_n or_o scarf_n to_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o easterling_n v._o 23._o be_v shame_v for_o deal_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o infidel_n v._o 24._o bring_v she_o forth_o let_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o â—â—dgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o convince_v of_o adultery_n against_o the_o faith_n show_v unto_o sâ—la_n her_o spouse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o day_n see_v deut._n 22._o 23._o now_o his_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o how_o that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 26._o she_o have_v be_v we_o be_v both_o in_o fault_n but_o i_o more_o than_o she_o have_v through_o my_o backwardness_n give_v her_o cause_n to_o seek_v issue_n by_o i_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o my_o son_n v._o 28._o bind_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o eldership_n which_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v in_o those_o day_n there_o may_v under_o this_o figure_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 26._o for_o pharez_n from_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n represent_v he_o who_o as_o the_o true_a first_o bear_v col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o snatche_n away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantage_n and_o command_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v v._o 29._o what_o breach_n a_o violent_a kind_n of_o come_v out_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n without_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o world_n this_o breach_n a_o cast_a manner_n of_o speech_n since_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o continual_a reproach_n for_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharez_n that_o be_v breach_n v._o 30._o zara_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a birth_n as_o the_o sâ—nnes_n and_o the_o plant_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o facility_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o the_o lesser_a because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v not_o he_o take_v no_o other_o care_n rely_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o upon_o joseph_n faithfulness_n diligence_n and_o industry_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v none_o none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n have_v myself_o v._o 14._o the_o man_n which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n near_o thereunto_o a_o hebrew_a see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 20._o into_o the_o prison_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o into_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o strong_a and_o safe_a prison_n some_o expound_v it_o a_o house_n that_o be_v vault_v chap._n xl._o verse_n 2._o officer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o eunuch_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o the_o dream_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v v._o 8._o interpreter_z according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o investigate_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n that_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a singularity_n in_o they_o v._o 15._o steal_v away_o secret_o and_o bring_v away_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o canaan_n where_o long_o since_o abraham_n famous_a and_o mighty_a nation_n be_v seat_v v._o 16._o white_a basket_n make_v of_o white_a willow_n other_o have_v bore_v or_o full_a of_o hole_n other_o full_a of_o white_a bread_n or_o biscuit_n chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n v._o 7._o and_o behold_v it_o remain_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o vain_a dream_n 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v put_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o fault_n whereby_o i_o provoke_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o thou_o may_v now_o be_v satisfy_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o this_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n dream_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v any_o science_n or_o be_v of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o to_o who_o i_o will_v now_o pray_v that_o he_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a v._o 39_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n god_n have_v
will_v have_v together_o with_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o seek_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o these_o disease_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o soul_n these_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n represent_v likewise_o the_o internal_a expiation_n now_o among_o these_o three_o offer_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o lamb_n v_o 10._o be_v for_o a_o meat_n offer_v the_o other_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ewe_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v v_o 19_o female_n be_v also_o admit_v for_o such_o sacrifice_n levit._n 4_o 28._o v._o 13_o in_o the_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n for_o as_o the_o leu._n 7._o 7._o for_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 15_o of_o oil_n so_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v join_v together_o ex._n 29._o 4_o 21._o for_o to_o figure_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a spiritual_a purification_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 16_o before_o the_o before_o the_o great_a curtain_n draw_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 4._o 6._o v._o 17_o upon_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v v._o 32_o that_o which_o pertain_v see_v v_o 10._o v_o 34_o in_o a_o house_n see_v upon_o leu._n 13._o 47._o v._o 36_o that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v of_o it_o the_o house_n can_v not_o pollute_v the_o stuff_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sore_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a it_o be_v good_a to_o empty_v the_o house_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o household_n stufle_v be_v also_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n a_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o prevent_v god_n last_o judgement_n sequester_v one_o self_n betimes_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pass_v over_o and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o not_o those_o trespass_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o express_v manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o may_n not_o be_v handle_v without_o infect_v all_o they_o that_o touch_v it_o and_o must_v be_v purify_v before_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n v._o 37_o with_o hâ—llow_n strakès_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o same_o token_n as_o be_v for_o the_o leprosy_n in_o man_n person_n levitic_a 13._o 3._o v._o 40_o in_o a_o unclean_a place_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n or_o into_o the_o sink_n where_o all_o unclean_a thing_n be_v cast_v be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o a_o clean_a place_n leviticus_n 4._o 12._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n or_o out_o of_o his_o genital_a part_n he_o be_v he_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o converse_v free_o with_o other_o man_n much_o less_o to_o come_v near_o holy_a thing_n and_o pollute_v by_o his_o touâ—â—_n v._o 3_o whether_o his_o whether_o the_o person_n subject_n to_o this_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a impediment_n be_v unclean_a or_o actual_o lose_v his_o issue_n or_o for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o they_o v._o 9_o whatsoever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o every_o saddle_n or_o any_o other_o furnitur_fw-la he_o ride_v upon_o other_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n he_o ride_v on_o horse_n ass_n mule_n waggon_n or_o litter_n v._o 11_o and_o have_v not_o after_o he_o have_v pollute_v they_o by_o touch_v v._o 13_o be_v cleanse_v after_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a shall_v be_v clean_o to_o converse_n with_o other_o man_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o perform_v the_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v leu._n 4._o 10._o v._o 15_o a_o atonement_n see_v upon_o leu._n 14._o 12._o v._o 16_o go_v out_o from_o he_o by_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n beside_o lawful_a copulation_n v._o 18_o man_n shall_v lie_v the_o italian_a add_v that_o have_v a_o issue_n to_o who_o such_o a_o chance_n have_v happen_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o impediment_n and_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v other_o have_v it_o if_o such_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o join_v his_o seed_n with_o she_o v._o 19_o anissue_n her_n ordinary_a monthly_a term_n put_v a_o part_n in_o her_o own_o private_a house_n out_o of_o common_a conversation_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o leprous_a or_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v any_o nocturnal_a pollution_n deu._n 23._o 10._o v._o 24_o lie_v with_o her_o unawares_o for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o witting_o leu._n 20._o 18._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v secret_o v._o 25_o beyond_o the_o time_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o seven_o day_n lev_n 12._o 2._o v._o 28_o but_o if_o she_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v if_o her_o issue_n stop_v let_v she_o so_o pass_v over_o seven_o day_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o again_o let_v she_o be_v hold_v for_o clean_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o at_o all_o time_n not_o indifferent_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a atonement_n for_o all_o trespass_n of_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n where_o â—f_o they_o have_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n dye_v not_o for_o his_o unreverence_n rashness_n and_o not_o sufficient_a atonement_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o his_o two_o son_n v._o 3._o thus_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purify_n himself_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n oâ—â—ered_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o may_v entâ—â—_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 4_o linen_n coat_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o it_o appearethby_o exo._n 29._o 30._o 35._o v._o 8_o the_o escape_n goat_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v azazel_n because_o that_o goat_n be_v send_v away_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n carry_v with_o it_o be_v a_o piacular_a or_o purge_a oblation_n the_o people_n curse_n v._o 11_o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v offer_v a_o particular_a repetition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o touch_v in_o general_n v_o 6._o v._o 12_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o the_o continual_a fire_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n direct_o by_o a_o line_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ark_n within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 16._o v._o 14._o eastward_o which_o way_n the_o ark_n be_v turn_v before_o the_o upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 16._o make_v anatonâ—ment_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 36._o heb._n 9_o 13._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o part_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n v._o 18._o the_o altar_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n v._o 21._o shall_v lay_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 10._o v._o 24._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a laver_n which_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o priest_n go_v forth_o into_o for_o to_o wash_v himself_o and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o then_o he_o come_v out_o again_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n his_o garment_n the_o ordinary_a priestly_a one_o not_o the_o solemn_a and_o pontifical_a one_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o put_v on_o but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exo._n 28._o 29_o 30_o 35._o v._o 25._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocauste_n or_o burn_a offering_n v._o 29._o afflict_v wire_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o dispose_v your_o selus_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a conpunction_n and_o repentance_n for_o your_o sin_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o atonment_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o that_o kill_v though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o such_o blood_n
shall_v reckon_v those_o land_n which_o be_v so_o consecrate_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o jubilee_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o rate_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n shall_v be_v abate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o remain_v until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n v._o 20_o he_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n public_o v._o 21_o devote_v see_v upon_o v_o 28._o and_o num._n 18._o 14._o v._o 23_o in_o that_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n v._o 24._o unto_o he_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v but_o only_o what_o be_v belong_v to_o himself_o namely_o the_o fruit_n not_o the_o land_n in_o the_o which_o the_o seller_n have_v the_o right_a of_o ransome_v and_o to'be_v restore_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o jubilee_n levitic_n 25._o 15._o 23_o 24._o 30._o v._o 26_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n because_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o right_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n already_o v._o 28_o devote_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vow_n byâ—_n which_o man_n for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o use_v of_o theâ—_n thing_n vow_v which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o mention_n be_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n of_o their_o city_n or_o good_n num._n 21_o 2_o 3._o jos._n 6._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o or_o belong_v to_o rebel_n and_o apostata_n deut._n 13._o 15._o or_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o clean_a cattle_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n or_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n maintenance_n if_o it_o be_v of_o land_n or_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o sacrifice_n num._n 18._o 14._o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 29_o of_o man_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o accurse_a nation_n who_o destruction_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v to_o his_o gloâ—y_n as_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v general_a for_o all_o person_n in_o which_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v any_o right_n and_o hereunto_o they_o do_v refer_v jâ—phtas_n vow_n judge_n 〈…〉_z 30._o 34._o v._o 30_o holy_n see_v leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 32_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v cattle_n of_o one_o herd_n or_o flock_n which_o go_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a gate_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o rod_n one_o by_o one_o see_v jer._n 33._o 13._o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n lead_v through_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o fist_n be_v set_v down_o how_o by_o godâ—_n command_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n upward_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o march_v and_o encamp_v in_o the_o say_a voyage_n then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o new_a form_n of_o public_a government_n establish_v by_o add_v of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o moses_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n still_o maintain_v untouched_a no_o withstand_v auron_n and_o miriams_n opposition_n as_o aaron_n priestly_a dignity_n against_o the_o viâ—lâ—nt_a faction_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n and_o afterward_o be_v rehearse_v how_o that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n moses_n send_v twelve_o man_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n ten_o of_o which_o at_o their_o return_n daunt_v the_o people_n malicious_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o though_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v endeavour_v to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o other_o relation_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n wiâ—h_v a_o intent_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n wherefore_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spy_n be_v austere_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n against_o all_o those_o which_o be_v number_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o say_a space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o renew_v diverse_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o politic_a government_n and_o justice_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o give_v they_o many_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n although_o the_o people_n do_v here_o also_o go_v astray_o after_o diverse_a abominable_a idolatry_n by_o balaam_n deceitful_a advice_n and_o after_o that_o country_n beyond_o lord_n in_o be_v subdue_v it_o be_v divide_v among_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o be_v appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o rest_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_z ded_fw-we that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v number_v again_o which_o be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o muster_n whereof_o nonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v alive_a buâ—_n moses_n joshu_n and_o caleb_n and_o because_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o muster_v and_o end_n with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o book_n of_o number_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o take_v you_o this_n be_v the_o same_o muster_n which_o be_v mention_v exo._n 38._o 26._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o num._n 1._o v._n 46._o family_n h_o 〈…〉_z people_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n into_o seventy_o two_o great_a family_n num._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o family_n into_o lesser_a family_n call_v of_o the_o father_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o branch_n see_v josh._n 7._o 14_o 17._o v._o 3._o all_o that_o be_v able_a who_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o debility_n of_o member_n deut._n 23._o 1._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n be_v not_o unfitting_a or_o unable_a to_o bear_v annes_fw-la v._o 14._o devel_n or_o revel_v as_o it_o be_v num._n 2._o 14._o v._o 16._o these_o be_v they_o that_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n other_o expound_v it_o famous_a and_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d see_v num._n 16._o 2._o v._o 47._o after_o because_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o one_o of_o the_o bribe_n they_o may_v be_v number_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o then_o order_n v_o 49_o shall_v not_o numler_n not_o at_o this_o time_n because_o this_o muster_n be_v make_v to_o set_v the_o camp_n in_o order_n for_o service_n of_o war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v the_o half_a the_o s_o 〈…〉_z kel_n 〈◊〉_d exo._n 30._o 13._o where_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v where_o those_o levite_n do_v minister_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o command_n of_o â—ansâ—me_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v master_v and_o number_v num._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 26._o 57_o 1_o chr._n 6._o and_o 21._o 6._o v._o 50._o of_o testimony_n set_v up_o chief_o for_o to_o put_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o minister_n unto_o it_o to_o set_v it_o up_o take_v it_o down_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—y_a reason_n of_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n do_v assign_v unto_o the_o levite_n other_o stand_a service_n to_o do_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o walk_a service_n 1_o chron_n 23._o 26._o v._o 51._o the_o stranger_n
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la â—4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n
italian_a have_v it_o python_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o necromancer_n that_o call_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o enquire_v of_o they_o 1_o sam_n 28._o 8._o isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 13_o perfect_a pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n v._o 14_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v not_o ordain_v suffer_v or_o approve_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o inquire_v of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o mean_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o prophet_n v._o 15_o a_o prophet_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o need_v to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n 27._o dan_n 8._o 13._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 18_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o who_o at_o the_o last_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o sacred_a function_n like_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n and_o also_o have_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n of_o which_o i_o be_o but_o the_o figure_n gal._n 3_o 19_o v._o 16_o of_o the_o assembly_n namely_o the_o general_a asembly_n of_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 17_o deuteron_fw-gr 19_o 10._o v._o 22._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a and_o absolute_a prediction_n as_o 1_o king_n 22_o 28._o jeremiah_n 9_o for_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foretell_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a or_o of_o promise_n or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o condition_n sometime_o reveal_v and_o sometime_o not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o god_n word_n as_o isai._n 38._o 1._o jon._n 3._o 4._o be_v afraid_a have_v no_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n nor_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o just_a corporal_a punishment_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o separate_a dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o use_n and_o assign_v they_o thereunto_o by_o public_a declaration_n three_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o moses_n have_v already_o assign_v three_o more_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n deut._n 4._o 41._o v._o 3_o prepare_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o country_n establish_v the_o city_n in_o such_o place_n that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n by_o short_a and_o direct_a way_n or_o make_v new_a way_n on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o guiltless_a man_n escape_n thither_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a v_o 6._o v._o 6_o while_o his_o in_o his_o first_o and_o sudden_a heat_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n death_n before_o he_o have_v true_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n v._o 8_o enlarge_v this_o happen_v in_o david_n time_n who_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o israel_n to_o euphrates_n according_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o do_v no_o read_v any_o where_o that_o he_o do_v add_v these_o three_o city_n unto_o the_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o pagan_n out_o which_o be_v beyond_o lebanon_n but_o only_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n v._o 10_o innocent_n namely_o the_o unwillingâ—and_n casual_a manslayer_n v._n 12_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n deliver_v he_o let_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v question_v criminal_o by_o the_o dead_a man_n next_o kinsman_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n thereof_o see_v num._n 35._o 24._o v._o 13_o the_o guilt_n which_o come_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o public_a connivance_n or_o neglect_v of_o punish_v the_o sin_n v._o 15_o shallnot_n rise_v up_o other_o shall_v not_o avail_v it_o establish_a the_o italian_a be_v verify_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v firm_a or_o stable_a v._o 26_o against_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a seducement_n from_o god_n true_a servicce_n he_o that_o have_v be_v solicit_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o detect_v the_o seducer_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o proceed_v therein_o as_o upon_o a_o advice_n and_o denunciatiation_n not_o as_o upon_o a_o formal_a accusation_n which_o have_v require_v two_o witness_n and_o if_o the_o calumny_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o of_o deuteronomy_n 13._o 9_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o the_o priest_n for_o ordinary_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n go_v along_o with_o the_o army_n with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 9_o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 5._o officer_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o particular_a commonalty_n deut._n 1._o 13._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o army_n num._n 31._o 14._o what_o man_n a_o precept_n of_o equity_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o danger_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o profit_n of_o some_o laudable_a enterprise_n or_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v or_o do_v dedicate_v solemn_o bless_a the_o first_o enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n holy_a hymn_n and_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v neh._n 12._o 27._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 6._o eat_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o three_o year_n ought_v to_o lie_v abandon_v of_o the_o four_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o five_o the_o owner_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v._o 7._o betroth_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o very_a laudable_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v some_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o betrothe_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 22._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 9_o captain_n these_o be_v captain_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o solemnity_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o soldier_n to_o obedience_n v._o 10._o come_v nigh_o in_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n v._o 13._o every_o male_n see_v num._n 31._o 7._o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o country_n through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n not_o of_o some_o particular_a cut_n down_o for_o use_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o tree_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o tree_n will_v stir_v to_o get_v into_o the_o besiege_a town_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o besieger_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o besiege_a v._o 20._o build_v but_o 〈…〉_z k_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o build_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n the_o siege_n namely_o engine_n tower_n stake_n or_o other_o necessary_a fence_n subdue_v the_o italian_a fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o it_o be_v force_v or_o take_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o thy_o elder_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o some_o of_o the_o great_a council_n num._n 11_o 16._o or_o some_o of_o their_o deputy_n v._o 3._o the_o elder_n these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a communality_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o city_n the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o it_o v._o 4._o a_o rough_a valley_n the_o italian_a a_o desert_n valley_n hebrew_n harsh_a rough_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v manure_v strike_v off_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o hâ—likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o some_o solitary_a place_n have_v commit_v the_o murder_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v v._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n as_o expounder_n of_o god_n law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v thereby_o decide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o themselves_o stroke_v see_v upon_o deu._n 17._o 8_o v._o 6._o shall_v wash_v to_o protost_a of_o their_o innocency_n see_v mat._n 27._o 24._o v._o 8._o o_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v not_o the_o italian_a and_o suffer_v not_o etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o any_o such_o misdeed_n impute_v not_o that_o unto_o
their_o foresay_a sin_n see_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 58._o gilgal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v or_o take_v away_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o month_n the_o first_o month_n jos._n 4._o 19_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o new_a harvest_n after_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v leu._n 23._o 10_o 14._o 16._o v._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o he_o diverse_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o frequent_a preamble_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuas_n religious_a adoration_n and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o a_o create_a angel_n will_v have_v refuse_v rev._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 9_o and_o by_o that_o be_v speak_v v_o 15._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o ofall_v the_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 20._o daniel_n chapter_n 10._o v._n 13._o 21._o and_o 12_o 1._o revelation_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 7._o and_o 19_o 11_o 14._o now_o come_v this_o apparition_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o even_o now_o go_v to_o employ_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o call_n fighting_z with_o and_o overcome_a my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o whereas_o heretofore_o i_o have_v only_o show_v myself_o a_o peaceable_a conductor_n of_o my_o people_n what_o say_v word_n of_o admiration_n or_o a_o question_n what_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strait_o shut_v up_o the_o italian_a shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o strengthen_v with_o rampire_n and_o fence_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a army_n man_n those_o which_o defend_v it_o the_o man_n of_o war_n v._o 4._o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o italian_a trumpet_n that_o sound_v sound_n of_o joy_n distinguish_v by_o these_o word_n from_o trumpet_n of_o strife_n and_o war_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v in_o this_o assault_n but_o only_o of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o a_o long_a blast_n not_o in_o quaver_v and_o break_a sound_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a sound_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sound_n to_o show_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n flat_a ruine_v themselves_o even_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 9_o rearward_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 10._o 25._o v._o 10._o nor_o make_v with_o cry_n or_o military_a noise_n v._o 15._o seven_o time_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o laboursome_a therein_o v._o 17._o accurse_a all_o that_o may_v be_v destroy_v let_v it_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v straight_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o metal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28._o now_o a_o general_n may_v thus_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o city_n and_o joshua_n do_v so_o by_o jericho_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v number_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 20._o v._o 18._o make_v the_o compe_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deu._n 7._o 26._o v._o 19_o shall_v come_v into_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n see_v num._n 31._o 54._o these_o holy_a treasure_n be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o v._o 21._o destroy_v this_o execution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n exprrsse_n command_n deu._n 20._o 16._o admit_v no_o contradiction_n of_o humanesense_n v._o 23._o her_o kindred_n her_n next_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v all_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o unclean_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 31._o 19_o to_o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n by_o instruct_v profession_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25_o dwell_v be_v also_o marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o salmon_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—hâ—sson_n v_o 26_o adjure_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v anoath_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o joshua_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n in_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o 1._o king_n 6._o 34._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n one_o of_o they_o who_o misdeed_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o offence_n purge_v verse_n 12._o achan_n call_v achar_n also_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o zabdi_fw-it who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o go_v up_o for_n out_o of_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n they_o go_v towards_o the_o mountainous_a place_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 6._o put_v dust_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n 1_o sam_n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o neh_n 9_o 1._o job_n 2._o 12._o now_o joshuas_n grief_n be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o this_o enterprise_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o may_v thereby_o turn_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o believe_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o saint_n v._o 7._o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o excess_n in_o this_o wish_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v have_v less_o land_n and_o few_o good_n and_o that_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n through_o these_o accident_n if_o thou_o will_v suffer_v they_o v._o 9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v how_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o great_a glory_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o this_o our_o loss_n exo._n 32._o 2._o num._n 14_o 13._o v._o 1â—_n my_o covenant_n the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n v._o 12._o they_o be_v by_o this_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v condemn_v the_o accurse_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v thereby_o become_v accurse_v himself_o v._o 13._o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n abstinence_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o offence_n see_v jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o to_o your_o tribe_n see_v concern_v this_o choose_n out_o and_o sever_a the_o people_n upon_o exo._n 6._o 14._o take_v which_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o lot_n or_o point_v out_o some_o other_o way_n not_o specify_v whereby_o that_o tribe_n may_v be_v stay_v until_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v send_v away_o free_a v._o 15._o that_o be_v take_v that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 17._o man_n by_o man_n by_o poll_n the_o head_n of_o family_n which_o â—â—scended_v from_o zâ—â—a_n gen._n 38._o 30._o v._o 19_o give_v humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o all_o secret_a fact_n and_o the_o judger_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 5._o jer_n 13._o 16._o joh._n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o lay_v they_o out_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o show_v some_o detestation_n before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v v._o 24_o of_o anchor_n of_o trouble_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o acciident_n v_o
over_o his_o people_n see_v isaiah_n 52._o 5._o ezech._n 36._o 20._o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o v._o 15._o strike_v with_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o god_n hand_n not_o natural_a infirmity_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o officer_n v._o 18._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o sickness_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 24._o call_v his_o name_n by_o god_n appointment_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n triumphant_a as_o david_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n militant_a v._o 25._o jedidiah_n beloved_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o v._o 26._o the_o royal_a city_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rabath_n wherein_o stand_v the_o royal_a palace_n encompass_v round_o with_o water_n both_o for_o safeguard_n and_o delight_n v._o 28._o be_v call_v the_o conqueror_n use_v often_o time_n to_o give_v name_n to_o conquer_a place_n v._o 30._o their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcam_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o molock_n or_o milcom_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n upon_o who_o statue_n be_v set_v this_o crown_n of_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a weight_n for_o the_o talon_n be_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n exod._n 38._o 25._o other_o translate_v it_o their_o king_n namely_o the_o ammonite_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o crown_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o only_o hang_v or_o carry_v by_o other_o man_n over_o it_o set_a on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hang_v or_o bear_v over_o it_o other_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o gold_n thereof_o be_v melt_v there_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a quantity_n thereof_o a_o crown_n make_v for_o david_n v._o 31._o under_o saw_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o terrible_a torture_n see_v amos_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 37._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o sister_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v maacah_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 2._o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o of_o herself_o more_o alien_a from_o any_o such_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o keep_v the_o more_o strict_o v._o 3._o shimeah_o call_v also_o shammah_n 1_o samuel_n 16._o 9_o v._o 13._o shall_v i_o cause_v how_o may_v i_o cleanse_v myself_o of_o my_o shame_n now_o therefore_o she_o say_v this_o only_a to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o she_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v his_o wife_n v._o 16._o great_a in_o regard_n of_o my_o dishonour_n which_o will_v be_v so_o public_o proclaim_v by_o this_o my_o send_v away_o whereas_o otherwise_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o may_v have_v be_v conccale_v v._o 19_o put_v ash_n a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n josh._n 7._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 12._o job_n 2._o 12._o lay_v she_o a_o gesture_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v as_o jer._n 2._o 37._o v._o 20._o he_o be_v thy_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o publish_v his_o disgrace_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o and_o also_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o can_v so_o well_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o body_n v._o 23._o baal_n hazor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o hazor_n josh._n 15._o 22._o 25._o invite_v for_o upon_o such_o occasion_n they_o make_v great_a feast_n and_o banquet_n see_v gen._n 38._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o v._o 37_o talâ—â—ai_n which_o be_v his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o five_o 6._o v._o 7._o my_o coal_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o our_o family_n in_o which_o as_o on_o a_o chimney-hearth_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v alive_a but_o only_o one_o piece_n of_o brand_n or_o a_o kindle_a coal_n v._o 9_o the_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o thy_o pardon_v i_o pray_v god_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o may_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o v._o 11._o remember_v swear_v unto_o i_o by_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o promise_v and_o say_v to_o i_o v._o 13._o wherefore_o then_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o do_v my_o son_n such_o a_o favour_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o absalon_n for_o the_o lord_n people_n sake_n they_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o thy_o lawful_a successor_n by_o birthright_n be_v new_a thy_o elder_a see_v the_o like_a insinuation_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1._o death_n speak_v speak_v as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o i_o his_o banish_a namely_o absolom_n v._o 14._o we_o must_v needs_o death_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o assure_v thy_o people_n of_o a_o lawful_a successor_n which_o by_o birthright_n be_v absolom_n v._o 15._o have_v make_v i_o because_o i_o have_v fear_v lest_o the_o people_n discontent_v through_o absoloms_n absence_n shall_v run_v headlong_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a resolution_n as_o to_o call_v he_o home_o against_o thy_o will_n and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n or_o some_o other_o way_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o v._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o from_o among_o thy_o people_n v._o 17._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o concern_v absoloms_n return_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o peace_n stay_v all_o popular_a insurrection_n as_o a_o angel_n he_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a v._o 19_o canturne_v can_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o business_n be_v true_a as_o thou_o speak_v v._o 20._o to_o fetch_v about_o for_o to_o make_v way_n under_o this_o feign_a accident_n of_o my_o son_n to_o desire_v this_o pardon_n for_o absolom_n of_o thou_o v._o 22._o thank_v the_o italian_a blessed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thank_v he_o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o all_o these_o affair_n v._o 26_o king_n weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o just_a current_n and_o ordinary_a weight_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n shekel_n exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 29._o he_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o david_n thereby_o may_v suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a practice_n or_o conspiracy_n between_o they_o v._o 30._o set_a it_o on_o fire_n burn_v the_o barley_n that_o be_v there_o now_o that_o be_v do_v for_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o v._o 32._o have_v be_v good_a my_o father_n wrath_n have_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o be_o so_o near_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o infamy_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a nor_o remarkable_a which_o may_v now_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o i_o who_o in_o my_o absence_n do_v desire_v my_o return_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o prepare_a he_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o train_n and_o household_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v since_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n for_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o uncapable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v footman_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n or_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 6._o steal_v do_v steal_o and_o deceitful_o withdraw_v the_o people_n dependency_n from_o david_n to_o himself_o v._o 7._o forty_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o these_o year_n must_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v some_o take_v it_o from_o david_n first_o consecration_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o some_o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n under_o saul_n for_o these_o notable_a change_n many_o time_n serve_v to_o alter_v the_o time_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v their_o computation_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v serve_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o namely_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v i_o will_v serve_v as_o exod._n 8._o 1._o v._o 10._o as_o soon_o as_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v about_o every_o where_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v answer_v as_o from_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o for_o
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
last_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o hide_v i_o o_o will_v thou_o but_o convert_v my_o death_n into_o imprisonment_n or_o restraint_n for_o a_o time_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v appease_v which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v thy_o favour_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o 21._o isa._n 26._o 20._o v._o 16._o for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v before_o thou_o because_o it_o shall_v seem_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o inexorable_a judge_n numbre_v examine_v my_o life_n most_o rigorous_o see_v job_n 10._o 14._o v._o 17._o seal_a up_o as_o the_o write_n or_o information_n of_o a_o process_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v deut._n 32._o 34._o hos._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o and_o sure_o all_o these_o desire_n of_o i_o be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o escape_v of_o death_n v._o 20._o his_o countenance_n in_o being_n and_o condition_n v._o 21._o his_o souncs_n if_o god_n be_v appease_v le_fw-fr we_o the_o child_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o help_v not_o the_o decease_a father_n v._o 22._o shall_v have_v pain_n this_o poetical_a representation_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o live_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o fill_v conceive_v turbulent_n and_o unruly_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o feed_v himself_o therewith_o point_v at_o the_o tempestuousuesse_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o eastern_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n v._o 4._o casse_v off_o thou_o do_v violate_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o violate_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o thy_o bold_a rashness_n in_o justify_v thyself_o against_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o contend_v with_o he_o restraine_v by_o thy_o talk_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o by_o thy_o ill_a example_n of_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o humble_v thyself_o thou_o do_v subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a invocation_n which_o be_v confession_n humility_n repentance_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o crafty_a namely_o of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n or_o cunning_a deceiver_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o haste_n thou_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o ageâ—_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v this_o in_o answer_n of_o what_o job_n have_v allege_v of_o his_o mature_a age_n job_n 12._o 12._o before_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v a_o great_a antiquity_n or_o rather_o eternity_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o pro._n 8._o 25._o v._o 8._o have_v thou_o see_v jer._n 23._o 22._o v._o 11._o of_o god_n which_o we_o propose_v unto_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o he_o against_o the_o apprehend_n of_o his_o judgement_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o convert_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o humble_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v job_n 16._o 2._o and_o 21._o 34._o secret_a thing_n some_o privilege_n or_o unknown_a worth_n to_o exempt_v thou_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o away_o cause_v thou_o to_o go_v astray_o by_o such_o excess_n of_o word_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n wink_v at_v proud_o scoff_v at_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 15._o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o spirit_n or_o celestial_a body_n compare_v to_o he_o v._o 16._o which_o drink_v to_o who_o sin_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o customary_a as_o drink_v or_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o steep_v in_o sin_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 19_o unto_o who_o who_o for_o their_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n lawful_a kingdom_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v upon_o job_n 8._o 8._o v._o 20._o travel_v with_o pain_n outward_o through_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n and_o inward_o through_o god_n wrath_n prick_v his_o conscience_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n oppose_v to_o those_o lawful_a king_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o now_o job_n have_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o be_v by_o the_o way_n tax_v as_o have_v deal_v unjust_o therein_o as_o job_n 22._o 8._o be_v hidden_a be_v decree_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o his_o ear_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o continual_a sear_n and_o alarm_n his_o conscience_n represent_v his_o wickedness_n to_o he_o and_o their_o deserve_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n v._o 22._o he_o believe_v not_o he_o lie_v in_o despair_n apprehend_v continual_o his_o remediless_a and_o eternal_a evil_n v._o 23._o he_o know_v his_o conscience_n do_v set_v his_o present_a ruin_n before_o he_o v._o 25._o stretch_v out_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o felonious_o resist_v god_n will_v leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o like_o a_o open_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n v._o 27._o cover_v he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o which_o be_v drink_v and_o puff_v up_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 15._o psal._n 17._o 10._o and_o 73._o 7._o and_o 119_o 70._o v._o 28._o dwell_v he_o have_v build_v or_o repair_v city_n palace_n and_o stronghold_n either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o king_n of_o violent_a empire_n who_o repair_v or_o build_v great_a city_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o nimrod_n ashur_n and_o other_o gen._n 10._o 8._o 11._o job_n 3._o 14._o isa._n 23._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o perfection_n the_o italian_a the_o top_n namely_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o tree_n v._o 31._o in_o vanity_n in_o humane_a counsel_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v altogether_o deceitful_a v._o 32._o his_o time_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o old_a age_n when_o thing_n natural_o decline_v after_o they_o have_v last_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o full_a vigour_n and_o growth_n as_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi spoil_v of_o its_o fruit_n before_o they_o be_v ripe_a v._o 34._o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o attendant_n bribery_n that_o do_v abuse_v public_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o job_n be_v accuse_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v do_v job_n 22._o 8._o v._o 35._o conceive_v they_o within_v device_n and_o abroad_o practice_n nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o deceit_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 4._o shake_n my_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n psal._n 22._o 7._o lam._n 2._o 15._o v._o 6._o though_o i_o speak_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a my_o complaint_n do_v not_o ease_v my_o pain_n yet_o silence_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o therefore_o i_o will_v case_v my_o mind_n with_o talk_v v._o 8._o a_o witness_n namely_o that_o my_o sorrow_n be_v not_o seign_v nor_o of_o small_a consequence_n see_v job_n 10._o 17._o v._o 9_o sharpen_v he_o look_v fierce_o upon_o i_o and_o with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n v._o 10._o they_o have_v he_o describe_v how_o violent_o his_o friend_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o reproof_n and_o injurious_a word_n see_v job_n 6._o 27._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o smite_a i_o cruel_o and_o contumelious_o wro_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ged_a i_o with_o such_o injury_n as_o this_o be_v lam._n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 1._o v._o 11._o the_o ungodly_a namely_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n arabian_n and_o chaldaean_n job_n 1._o 15._o 17._o v._o 13._o archer_n figurative_a term_n as_o job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 19_o 12._o my_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o mertall_a and_o incurable_a wound_n v._o 15._o i_o have_v sow_v according_a as_o my_o affliction_n have_v be_v so_o have_v my_o humiliation_n be_v in_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n jer._n 31._o 18._o defile_a i_o have_v take_v off_o all_o my_o ornamert_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o suppliant_a man_n see_v exod._n 33._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o shadow_n i_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o die_a man_v v._o 17._o pure_a it_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o v._o 18._o o_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o murder_n or_o such_o like_a cruel_a fact_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v
have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exclamation_n or_o exaggeration_n v._o 3._o my_o glory_n he_o in_o who_o favour_n and_o assistauce_n i_o do_v glory_n or_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o lifter_n up_o who_o comforte_a and_o rejoic_a i_o free_a i_n from_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n heartene_v and_o set_v i_o free_a raise_v i_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n v._o 4._o i_o cry_v hitherto_o i_o have_v always_o find_v god_n propitious_a to_o my_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o same_o confidence_n now_o at_o this_o present_a or_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n i_o feel_v my_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n of_o his_o holy_a hill_n namely_o out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o in_o zion_n hill_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v over_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v thou_o haste_v always_o break_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o my_o other_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v away_o from_o these_o all_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v i_o accomplish_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n psal._n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o the_o italian_a give_v to_o publish_v by_o david_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v pen_v before_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n chief_a musician_n it_o appear_v by_o first_o chron._n 15._o 17._o that_o even_o from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n sacred_a musician_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o master_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v unknown_a the_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o afterward_o david_n have_v invent_v new_a instrument_n and_o illustrate_v the_o art_n of_o music_n amos_n 6._o 5._o do_v also_o appoint_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o company_n and_o asaph_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o sing_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o compose_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 2._o whereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o string_a instrument_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n or_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n which_o play_v upon_o such_o instrument_n every_o general_a sort_n of_o instrument_n have_v it_o several_a company_n of_o musician_n 1_o chron._n 15_o 19_o 20._o 21._o v._o 1._o of_o my_o righteousness_n witness_v judge_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o right_a v._o 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a you_o chief_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 2_o sam._n 2._o c._n and_o 3._o 1._o my_o glory_n will_n you_o contemn_v and_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o my_o royal_a dignity_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o already_o begin_v to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vanity_n namely_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a design_n to_o maintain_v your_o greatness_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n oppose_v i_o who_o be_o your_o lawful_a king_n seek_v after_o frame_v deceitful_a plot_n and_o false_a conspiracy_n to_o withstand_v i_o v._o 3._o that_o be_v godly_a namely_o i_o david_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o re-establish_a his_o true_a service_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o of_o his_o abominable_a race_n see_v psa._n 89._o 20._o v._o 4._o commune_v consider_v within_o yourselves_o the_o great_a error_n which_o you_o commit_v and_o examine_v what_o your_o duty_n be_v and_o be_v still_o forbear_v plot_v and_o take_v council_n together_o heb._n hold_v your_o peace_n or_o be_v silent_a v._o 5._o offer_v the_o dispose_n yourselves_o by_o submit_v to_o my_o government_n to_o have_v part_n in_o god_n true_a service_n in_o his_o church_n before_o his_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o you_o may_v have_v certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o saul_n time_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o of_o righteousness_n pure_a and_o right_a one_o according_a to_o god_n command_n psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 6._o lift_v thou_o up_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n at_o full_a even_o as_o the_o son_n shoot_v out_o his_o beam_n at_o full_a mid_n day_n psal._n v._n the_o title_n nehiloth_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o wind_n instrument_n v._o 1._o meditation_n the_o conceit_n of_o my_o soul_n conceive_v and_o frame_v with_o deliberation_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a voice_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 3._o look_v up_o the_o italian_a expect_v or_o stand_v look_v as_o psa._n 130._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o foolish_a namely_o those_o which_o run_v eager_o upon_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o enrage_a to_o commit_v evil_a v._o 8._o lead_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o action_n and_o business_n a_o good_a direction_n that_o my_o action_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o my_o business_n and_o affair_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o thy_o the_o italian_a with_o thy_o in_o thy_o law_n which_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o by_o thy_o firm_a loyalty_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o grace_n or_o in_o thy_o obedience_n v._o 9_o a_o open_a they_o gape_v continual_o with_o open_a mouth_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o like_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o never_o faith_n enough_o prov._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 16._o or_o their_o false_a discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o pit_n to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o or_o likeâ—_n the_o throat_n of_o raven_a wild_a beastr_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v psal._n vi._n the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v ps._n 4._o upon_o the_o title_n sheminith_n the_o heb._n word_n signify_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n opposite_a to_o alamoth_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 20._o 21._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o high_a and_o shrill_a tune_n by_o alamoth_n the_o low_a and_o by_o muth-labben_a psa_n 9_o the_o mean_a one_o v._o 2._o my_o bone_n namely_o my_o strength_n the_o strong_a part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v cast_v down_o v._o 3._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n and_o thy_o punishment_n last_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v to_o aid_v i_o v._o 5._o for_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o trial_n or_o correction_n that_o by_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v produce_v matter_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n psa._n 50._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n if_o his_o child_n die_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v or_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n anguish_v by_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n unreconciled_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o their_o desire_a aim_n to_o be_v everlasting_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 7._o wax_v old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v faint_a fail_v and_o dim_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n which_o my_o enemy_n do_v i_o psal._n vii_o the_o title_n shiggaion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o song_n to_o a_o please_a and_o delightful_a air_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n as_o haba_n 3._o 1._o cush_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o courtier_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v slander_v david_n see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o v._o 2._o tear_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n or_o body_n v._o 3._o do_v this_o which_o be_v most_o false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n namely_o to_o have_v plot_v saul_n death_n and_o the_o people_n revolt_n etc._n etc._n v._o 4._o that_o
be_v at_o namely_o my_o friend_n psa._n 41._o 9_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o do_v saul_n hurt_v when_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o assist_v he_o to_o my_o power_n after_o he_o be_v wrongful_o become_v my_o enemy_n see_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o 24._o 7._o and_o 26._o 9_o v._o 5._o tread_v down_o let_v he_o throw_v i_o down_o and_o ignominious_o tread_v i_o to_o death_n and_o lay_n and_o after_o my_o death_n let_v my_o honour_n and_o reputation_n lie_v bury_v in_o some_o infamous_a dunghill_n psa._n 22._o 15._o and_o 89._o 39_o and_o lam._n 3._o 53._o v._o 6._o thou_o have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o thou_o have_v decree_v within_o thyself_o to_o re-establish_a thy_o church_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n action_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hasten_v on_o that_o time_n v._o 7._o compass_n thou_o make_v they_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o thy_o presence_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o upon_o thy_o throne_n a_o description_n of_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n v._o 8._o to_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o action_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o cause_n not_o any_o way_n concern_v god_n sovereign_a right_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n the_o reins_n the_o affection_n the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n v._o 11._o angry_a tho_o he_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o misdeed_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o remember_v the_o offence_n and_o hold_v they_o guilty_a who_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 14._o he_o travail_v with_o the_o italian_a he_o bring_v eth_z forth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o execute_v his_o wicked_a will_n salsehood_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n isa._n 33._o 11._o psal._n viii_o the_o title_n gittith_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v unknown_a some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n from_o whence_o the_o air_n of_o this_o song_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v it_o or_o the_o instrument_n whereto_o it_o be_v sing_v have_v be_v take_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o winepress_a as_o though_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o air_n of_o some_o merry_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o vintage_n v._o 1._o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o it_o spread_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o earth_n v._o 2._o ordain_v the_o italian_a sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n rom._n 8._o 7._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o suck_a babe_n who_o birth_n sustenance_n and_o wonderful_a protection_n convince_v the_o wickedness_n of_o atheist_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v employ_v the_o little_a feeble_a and_o ignorant_a for_o instrument_n of_o thy_o glory_n against_o the_o bold_a undertake_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n the_o heb_n strength_n the_o word_n strength_n be_v often_o take_v for_o glory_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v might_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v namely_o to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o avenger_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o deadly_a and_o much_o incense_a enemy_n see_v psa._n 44._o 16._o v._o 5._o a_o little_a low_o this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o command_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o lawful_a heir_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 13._o whereof_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o heb._n 2._o 7._o psal._n ix_o the_o title_n muth-labben_a the_o italian_a almuth-labben_a according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n see_v upon_o psa._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n according_a to_o other_o these_o word_n do_v point_n out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o may_v signify_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n namely_o goliath_n who_o show_v himself_o between_o the_o two_o army_n defy_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o for_o which_o victory_n david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n a_o long_a time_n after_o namely_o after_o he_o have_v his_o settle_a habitation_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 2_o in_o thou_o make_o thou_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o joy_n v_o 14._o v._o 3._o at_o thy_o the_o italian_a before_o thy_o be_v discomfit_v by_o thy_o only_a power_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o thy_o army_n v._o 6._o o_o thou_o enemy_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o scoff_n and_o insultation_n v._o 7._o shall_v endure_v the_o italian_a fit_v in_o his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n v._o 13._o from_o the_o gate_n job._n 38._o 17._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n v._o 16._o snare_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v as_o a_o beast_n take_v in_o the_o toil_n higgaion_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v unknown_a see_v upon_o psal_n 7._o in_o the_o title_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n and_o admiration_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o v._o 18._o shall_v not_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_o v._o 19_o prevail_v the_o italian_a get_v strength_n let_v he_o not_o through_o thy_o patience_n take_v more_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o more_o strong_o against_o thy_o church_n or_o let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o strong_a psal._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o boast_v he_o brag_v of_o his_o evil_a life_n whereof_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n or_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o wicked_a design_n or_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v already_o accomplish_v they_o other_o he_o commend_v other_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o respect_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o they_o only_o he_o esteem_v psal._n 36._o 4._o and_o 49._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 32._o v._o 4._o of_o his_o countenance_n which_o pride_n he_o carry_v engrave_v in_o his_o very_a countenance_n and_o make_v it_o know_v in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n will_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a care_v for_o nothing_o he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o respect_v not_o god_n judgement_n he_o care_v for_o nothing_o so_o be_v may_v fulfil_v his_o desire_n he_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o nor_o examine_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o v._o 5._o grievous_a the_o italian_a profane_a or_o troublesome_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o endeavaur_n and_o all_o his_o action_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o hurt_v of_o other_o be_v far_a above_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a he_o have_v not_o any_o disposition_n nor_o correspondency_n with_o thy_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v lively_o represent_v unto_o himself_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o puff_v he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o puff_n v._o 7._o of_o curse_v of_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n mischief_n the_o italian_a perverseness_n or_o trouble_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n be_v to_o
will_v set_v no_o neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n that_o turn_n aside_o namely_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o grace_n nor_o favour_n i_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o shun_v he_o v._o 5._o slander_v he_o touch_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o courtier_n v._o 8._o early_o the_o italian_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o careful_o by_o a_o simile_n take_v from_o the_o daily_o sweep_v of_o house_n or_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 2d_o 12._o psal._n cii_o the_o title_n a_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n his_o complaint_n or_o his_o prayer_n v._o 4._o like_a grass_n which_o be_v cut_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n i_o forget_v extreme_a affliction_n have_v make_v i_o forsake_v and_o grow_v careless_a of_o my_o food_n i_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o whereby_o i_o be_o become_v dry_a and_o liane_a v_o 5._o to_o my_o skin_n the_o italian_a my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o my_o skin_n v._o 6._o a_o pelican_n a_o solitary_a bird_n which_o give_v out_o terrible_a cry_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n grievous_a lamentation_n when_o it_o be_v exile_v v._o 8._o be_v swear_v the_o italian_a do_v make_v curse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o strange_a affliction_n they_o do_v make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o curse_n say_v be_v thou_o accurse_v like_o such_o a_o one_o see_v num._n 5._o â—7_n isa._n 65._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v lie_v with_o one_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n among_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o fashion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2d_o be_o 12._o 16._o job._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o list_a i_o up_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n former_a prosperity_n which_o make_v their_o present_a calamity_n more_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a or_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n for_o to_o dash_v it_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a against_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o but_o thou_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o god_n endure_v of_o ever_o in_o essence_n truth_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v restore_v it_o see_v 1._o be_o 5._o 19_o thy_o remembrance_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o church_n of_o thyself_o and_o she_o ought_v most_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o preach_v see_v isa._n 26._o 8._o and_o 57_o 8._o or_o plain_o thy_o name_n hos_fw-la 12._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o set_a time_n namely_o of_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a 2_o chron._n 36._o 21_o jer._n 25._o 12._o and_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o v._o 14._o in_o her_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal._n 79._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o heathen_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n restauration_n and_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o make_v manifest_a there_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n god_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o thou_o shall_v create_v anew_o or_o thy_o people_n isâ—ael_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o into_o a_o new_a life_n isa._n 43._o 21_o ezech._n 3â—_n 3._o v._o 23._o in_o thewâ—y_n in_o the_o time_n the_o jowish_a nation_n be_v in_o prosperity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissipation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o which_o have_v a_o relation_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o one_o age_n job_n 15._o 3â—_n psal_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl_n 7._o 17._o v._o 24._o thy_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o coâ—muncation_n of_o benefit_n correspondent_a to_o thy_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v live_v so_o must_v she_o live_v as_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v she_o be_v also_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o beseech_v thou_o then_o to_o fulfil_v these_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 26._o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v change_v form_n and_o state_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n have_v not_o communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18._o see_v lam_n 5._o 19_o 20._o hab._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 32._o psal._n ciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_z that_o be_v namely_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 3._o thy_o disease_n namely_o corporal_a one_o which_o he_o heal_v when_o and_o how_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n think_v fit_v but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v exod._n 15._o 26._o isa._n 19_o 22._o v._o 4._o from_o destruction_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o many_o mortal_a danger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n crown_v thou_o he_o do_v encompass_v thou_o and_o heap_v thou_o full_a and_o raise_v thou_o up_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n v._o 5._o like_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o always_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a whereby_o it_o seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o grow_v young_a again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o bird_n change_v her_o feather_n as_o isa._n 40._o 31._o mich._n 1._o 16._o other_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a v._o 7._o his_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o one_o life_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 12._o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v through_o his_o grace_n absolve_v and_o ease_v we_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v absolute_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o from_o we_o or_o from_o himself_o turn_v his_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o to_o not_o represent_v they_o unto_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o their_o natural_a filthiness_n v._o 14._o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o psal._n 78._o 39_o our_o frame_n the_o italian_a our_o nature_n the_o hebrew_n frame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o frail_a slippery_a and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n and_o corrupt_v on_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o two_o general_a miâ—â—â—ies_n of_o man_n which_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n v._o 16._o the_o place_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v the_o entire_a abolishment_n of_o a_o thing_n leave_v neither_o sign_n nor_o remnant_n thereof_o v._o 17._o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20._o harken_v the_o italian_a obey_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 21._o his_o host_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o celestial_a body_n gen._n 2._o 1._o psal._n civ_o ver_fw-la 3._o lay_v italian_n make_v figurative_a and_o poetical_a term_n in_o the_o water_n namely_o the_o upper_a water_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 148._o 4._o v._o 4._o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o service_n to_o send_v they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o
instrument_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o break_a tooth_n a_o deceitful_a thing_n which_o make_v some_o show_n but_o be_v for_o no_o use_n in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v thing_n altogether_o unfitting_a and_o untimely_a as_o vinegar_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n with_o nitre_n dissolve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o virtue_n even_o so_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v to_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v not_o comfort_v nor_o ease_v he_o but_o do_v more_o vex_v and_o distemper_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o grief_n v._o 22._o thou_o shalt-heap_n if_o thy_o benefit_n will_v not_o mitigate_v his_o malice_n towards_o thou_o yet_o will_v they_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o v._o 23_o angry_a countenance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a man_n austere_a severity_n which_o show_v in_o his_o countenance_n how_o displease_a slander_n be_v to_o he_o cause_v the_o slanderer_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o go_v away_o v._o 26_o fall_v down_o namely_o that_o through_o timorousness_n dare_v not_o oppose_v he_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o do_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o be_v a_o trouble_a he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a neither_o for_o edification_n nor_o correction_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n with_o the_o mud_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n or_o by_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n v._o 27_o to_o search_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v conser_v upon_o he_o see_v deuteronomie_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o their_o own_o glory_n the_o italian_a him_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n namely_o god_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o secret_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o only_a sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o man_n in_o grace_n light_n and_o glory_n dare_v he_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v but_o will_v have_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o small_a parcel_n of_o glory_n and_o nor_o search_n out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o through_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n or_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o glory_n the_o italian_a be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n hebrew_n be_v glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a to_o be_v undertake_v or_o too_o rash_a and_o bold_a a_o attempt_n v._o 28._o no_o rule_n over_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o wrath_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n motion_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o as_o rain_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n in_o those_o country_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o or_o that_o store_n of_o rain_n be_v troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a in_o harvest_n time_n v._o 2._o by_o wander_a the_o italian_a wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v carry_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o wind_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o lightness_n so_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o effect_n v._o 4._o according_a to_o his_o imitate_v his_o passion_n and_o undecent_a carriage_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o with_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n and_o ignorance_n v._o 6._o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o foot_n he_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o be_v thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o it_o a_o man_n employ_v in_o a_o message_n or_o embassage_n au_o uncapable_a &_o unworthy_a person_n he_o spoil_v all_o his_o business_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a issue_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o equal_a the_o italian_a the_o lame_a man_n halt_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v take_v from_o well_o bucket_n whereof_o the_o one_o come_v up_o when_o the_o other_o go_v down_o so_o be_v good_n word_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v sometime_o utter_v by_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continuance_n nor_o always_o alike_o but_o be_v still_o second_v by_o some_o notable_a impertinency_n neither_o do_v they_o sound_v well_o in_o his_o mouth_n v._o 8._o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n do_v as_o one_o that_o throw_v a_o precious_a stone_n into_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n note_n do_v as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lose_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o the_o fool_n frequent_a action_n even_o as_o a_o jewel_n can_v be_v see_v nor_o show_v its_o lustre_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n precious_a the_o hebrew_a set_n or_o unset_v namely_o artificial_o in_o a_o faire-ring_n a_o heap_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o for_o direction_n in_o high_a way_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o they_o term_v a_o guide_n of_o high_a way_n v._o 9_o a_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o excessive_a drink_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o must_v hurt_v himself_o or_o other_o with_o it_o even_o so_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o good_a sentence_n or_o parable_n make_v a_o contrary_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o v._o 10._o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a great_a one_o grieve_v all_o man_n and_o they_o hire_v fool_n and_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n and_o prince_n sometime_o do_v err_v great_o grieve_v their_o subject_n with_o impost_n and_o tax_n to_o spend_v foolish_o upon_o jester_n fool_n vagabond_n and_o stranger_n who_o bring_v some_o new_a or_o curious_a thing_n out_o of_o foreigne_a country_n v._o 12._o of_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v so_o and_o know_v and_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 14._o upon_o his_o bed_n out_o of_o which_o through_o laziness_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v v._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n as_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n without_o care_n in_o security_n without_o danger_n of_o any_o chance_n which_o may_v befall_v one_o in_o a_o active_a life_n in_o liberty_n free_a from_o all_o bond_n and_o duty_n in_o honour_n not_o vilify_a himself_o to_o do_v any_o base_a or_o inferior_a act_n in_o delight_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o grief_n see_v eccles._n 4._o 6._o that_o can_v render_v as_o lawyer_n who_o resolve_v question_n of_o law_n or_o those_o who_o former_o do_v resolve_v obscure_a question_n either_o natural_a politic_a or_o moral_a v._o 17._o be_v like_o one_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o not_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n can_v hold_v he_o long_o and_o do_v the_o more_o anger_n he_o and_o provoke_v he_o by_o hold_v he_o v._o 18._o pa_v offend_v willing_o and_o in_o deed_n v._o 20._o tale-bearer_n or_o whisperer_n who_o do_v incense_v enrage_v heart_n v._o 23._o burn_v with_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n be_v like_v such_o person_n have_v no_o worth_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o even_o as_o a_o potsherd_v which_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n have_v some_o lustre_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 26._o shall_v be_v show_v god_n shall_v through_o some_o misbehaviour_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_a for_o to_o have_v it_o punish_v by_o public_a order_n of_o justice_n v._o 28._o a_o lie_a tongue_n the_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o flatterer_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v by_o love_n do_v both_o produce_v one_o effect_n namely_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3._o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a v._o 5._o be_v better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a friendship_n even_o in_o reprove_v the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o friendship_n too_o full_a of_o respect_n which_o produce_v no_o wholesome_a effect_n v._o 6._o the_o wound_n namely_o all_o his_o severe_a reproof_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o kiss_v namely_o his_o cherishing_n and_o show_v of_o
〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reap_v noâ—_n gather_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o these_o painful_a pleasure_n but_o only_o a_o little_a transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o v._o 11_o then_o i_o look_v the_o italian_a but_o have_v consider_v be_v weary_a of_o this_o voluptuous_a life_n i_o hive_n fall_v again_o to_o the_o severe_a and_o wise_a execution_n of_o my_o office_n profit_n namely_o there_o be_v no_o find_v nor_o permanent_a good_a after_o the_o transitory_a pleasure_n v._o 12_o wisdom_n see_v eccl._n 1._o 17_o what_o can_v the_o italian_a what_o be_v other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o unfitting_a for_o i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o mighty_a a_o king_n to_o alter_v my_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o thiâ—_n kind_a to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v find_v out_o one_o in_o which_o as_o most_o perfect_a happy_a and_o secure_a i_o may_v settle_v myself_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o wherein_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a person_n who_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v new_a trial_n often_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o my_o experience_n which_o other_o may_v not_o try_v so_o well_o as_o i._o v._o 13_o i_o see_v indeed_o i_o have_v find_v that_o for_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o worldly_a affair_n that_o politic_a wisdom_n be_v very_o good_a but_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n can_v avoid_v death_n i_o see_v this_o wisdom_n participate_v of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a good_a can_v consist_v therein_o v._o 15_o and_o why_o the_o italian_a and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o see_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o man_n his_o action_n be_v to_o purchase_v happiness_n to_o which_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o adverse_a than_o death_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v i_o to_o have_v be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n in_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v i_o can_v not_o thereby_o free_a myself_o from_o dâ—ath_n this_o also_o namely_o all_o that_o secular_a wisdom_n v._o 16_o for_o there_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o last_o get_v renown_n which_o make_v he_o live_v after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o smoke_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n vanish_v awâ—y_a and_o how_o a_o exclamation_n of_o wonder_n and_o disdain_n of_o 〈…〉_z awl_n sense_n which_o be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n v._o 17_o i_o hate_v my_o life_n have_v be_v displease_v to_o i_o which_o otherways_o be_v so_o please_a and_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o be_v toilsome_a and_o do_v bring_v forth_o no_o permanent_a happiness_n v._o 18._o yea_o i_o hate_a all_n those_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v or_o make_v have_v be_v displease_v unto_o i_o whether_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o comfort_n w_o 〈…〉_z man_n have_v by_o have_v child_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v again_o after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a one_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o will_v prove_v virtuous_a or_o no_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v lose_v and_o dissipate_v all_o what_o their_o father_n have_v get_v peradventure_o solomon_n do_v already_o foresee_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n v._o 20._o to_o despair_n and_o consequent_o to_o forgo_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o perceive_v do_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v v._o 21._o for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v namely_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o worldly_a business_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a way_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n yet_o they_o never_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o sweet_a fruition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o idle_a successor_n now_o if_o he_o that_o labour_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v vanity_n and_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o v._o 22._o man_n the_o italian_a such_o a_o man_n he_n mean_v those_o of_o what_o vocation_n soever_o that_o be_v continual_o busy_a and_o in_o action_n v._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a the_o italian_a be_v it_o not_o good_a for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v do_v not_o lie_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v he_o the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v v._o 25._o for_o who_o â—f_n so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v depend_v upon_o â—â—ns_n will_v i_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_v â—ny_v other_o and_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o procee_v from_o god_n only_o and_o not_o from_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o god_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o grace_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n during_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o deprive_v evil_a liver_n of_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o over_o to_o unsatiable_a desire_n solomon_n seem_v to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_a contenâ—ment_n of_o mind_n amid_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_n â—nto_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o to_o every_o thing_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o a_o good_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v in_o this_o life_n he_o now_o declare_v how_o that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o variable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o one_o must_v conform_v his_o affection_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n purpose_v heb._n will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 5._o to_o cast_v away_o in_o public_a rejoice_n as_o upon_o occasion_n of_o victory_n they_o do_v make_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n for_o trophy_n which_o in_o time_n â—f_a sadness_n or_o adversity_n they_o cast_v away_o again_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 10._o 17._o v._o 7._o to_o rent_n this_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a and_o sudden_a grief_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o rend_v their_o garment_n keep_v silence_n which_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a sorrow_n lam._n 2._o 10._o amos_n 5._o 13._o v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_n do_v here_o again_o continue_v the_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o concern_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n still_o frame_v his_o affection_n to_o these_o variable_a chance_n as_o may_v happen_v and_o he_o say_v that_o anxiety_n and_o continual_a care_n be_v no_o way_n available_a but_o contrariwise_o be_v very_o hurtful_a see_v it_o keep_v man_n from_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o defect_n which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o god_n secret_a judgement_n which_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o forsake_v god_n namely_o by_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o continual_a perplexity_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v contrary_o his_o perpetual_a heart_n care_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v content_v that_o man_n shall_v conform_v his_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o be_v sad_a in_o time_n of_o adversity_n so_o he_o do_v it_o always_o moderate_o eccles._n 7._o 13_o 14._o jam._n 5._o 13._o he_o have_v set_v he_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o so_o much_o natural_a light_n as_o that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o various_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o they_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v
â—ay_v come_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v bountiful_a do_v it_o therefore_o while_o god_n afford_v thou_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o poverty_n be_v charitable_a that_o in_o adverse_a time_n thou_o may_v have_v charity_n use_v towards_o thou_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o v._o 3._o if_o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a when_o the_o even_o â—s_v the_o cloud_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v thick_a do_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v at_o last_o constrain_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o death_n make_v man_n like_o a_o tree_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o will_v stand_v too_o strict_o to_o watch_v the_o just_a time_n and_o perfect_a opportunity_n may_v lose_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o business_n so_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o carnal_a respect_n lose_v his_o time_n of_o well_o do_v which_o he_o can_v recover_v when_o he_o will_n v._o 5._o the_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o determine_v of_o the_o casualty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o all_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n namely_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v deed_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o corinthian_n 9_o 10._o galathian_n 6._o 7._o shall_v prosper_v the_o italian_a shall_v happen_v best_a this_n be_v speak_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o thankful_a than_o other_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o among_o diverse_a object_n of_o charity_n do_v oftentimes_o present_a some_o to_o man_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o do_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o reward_n see_v matthew_n 10._o ver_n 41_o 42._o heb._n 13._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o light_n even_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o their_o think_n upon_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n so_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o must_v be_v qualify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o say_a sweetness_n right_o and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n too_o much_o upon_o it_o but_o in_o time_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o italian_a begin_v at_o this_o nine_o verse_n v._o 9_o rejoice_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o seemly_a for_o thou_o to_o enjoy_v the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o therein_o follow_v thy_o natural_a delight_n so_o thou_o always_o keep_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n not_o to_o licence_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a eccl._n 3._o 12._o v._o 10._o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a and_o transitory_a and_o do_v not_o come_v again_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v it_o while_o god_n do_v permit_v it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o evil_a day_n namely_o old_a age_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a enough_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v overburthen_v or_o oppress_v with_o bitter_a repentance_n for_o youth_n misspend_v or_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o amendment_n of_o life_n until_o extreme_a old_a age_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v seldom_o do_v then_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 2._o the_o sun_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o by_o this_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o judgement_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v the_o same_o correspondency_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o these_o celestial_a body_n have_v with_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n the_o defluxion_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n they_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o v._o 3._o the_o keeper_n namely_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n strong_a man_n namely_o the_o reins_n the_o grinder_n the_o tooth_n cease_v the_o italian_a shall_v fail_v namely_o in_o number_n or_o strength_n those_o that_o namely_o the_o eye_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n italian_n the_o two_o door_n namely_o the_o eye_n lid_n shrivel_a and_o hang_v down_o in_o old_a man_n be_v low_a namely_o when_o the_o hear_n grow_v weak_a which_o hear_v be_v cause_v by_o two_o bone_n within_o side_n of_o the_o ear_n whereof_o the_o one_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o other_o move_v like_a to_o two_o stone_n of_o a_o mill._n at_o the_o voice_n italian_n at_o the_o sound_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dry_a cough_n with_o which_o old_a man_n be_v trouble_v &_o do_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o daughter_n of_o music_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o dull_a v._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o poor_a tremble_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o go_v up_o into_o any_o high_a place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v down_o the_o almond_n tree_n his_o head_n shall_v grow_v white_a the_o grasshopper_n his_o leg_n which_o be_v active_a and_o handsome_a desire_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o corporal_a pleasure_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 35._o because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n run_v towards_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o mourner_n namely_o the_o decease_a man_n friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o the_o hire_a mourner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 8._o jeremiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 17_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o hearse_n v._o 6._o the_o silver_n the_o golden_a these_o term_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n cord_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o wells_n to_o signify_v the_o general_a economy_n and_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o just_a temper_n the_o body_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a spring_n of_o it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v loose_v the_o body_n die_v v._o 7._o the_o dust_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_n for_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o either_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o be_v abiss_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 10._o acceptable_a or_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o enclosure_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o invention_n even_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v for_o sheep_n from_o one_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n the_o church_n chief_a and_o supreme_a shepherd_n john_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 1_o peter_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o 2_o peter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o v._o 12._o by_o these_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n book_n of_o humane_a science_n the_o infatiable_a curiosity_n of_o which_o yield_v nothing_o even_o to_o the_o best_a wit_n but_o a_o labour_n altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o this_o he_o may_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n subsist_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o innocency_n v._o 14._o shall_v bring_v he_o shall_v cause_v every_o work_n to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n the_o argument_n among_o
strengthen_v one_o another_o with_o these_o great_a experience_n v._o 4_o your_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a eternal_a god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n v._o 5._o the_o eye_n god_n shall_v make_v his_o church_n capable_a of_o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 6._o shall_v water_n god_n grace_n shall_v be_v abundant_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o water_n which_o miraculous_o gush_v out_o of_o therocke_n that_o moses_n smite_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o habitation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o before_o be_v desert_n and_o horrid_a see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o v._o 8._o shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v direct_o and_o secure_o guide_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n for_o those_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v regenerate_v vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o the_o way_n fairing_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v ignorant_a as_o wayfaining_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v unknown_a other_o some_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n v._o 9_o no_o â—â—yon_n shall_v his_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n ancient_a voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 10._o shall_v return_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n from_o who_o all_o man_n have_v go_v astray_o through_o sin_n and_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o history_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o follow_a chapter_n a_o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 10._o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o i_o shall_v not_o according_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o in_o death_n but_o darkness_n see_v job_n 10._o 21._o 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o world_n see_v psa._n 27._o 13._o &_o 116._o 9_o v._o 1â—_n my_o age_n the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v shottn_v by_o this_o violent_a sickness_n like_o a_o weaver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o cloth_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o loom_n will_v cut_v i_o off_o god_n take_v away_o my_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o course_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n as_o a_o weaver_n will_v do_v that_o shall_v cut_v off_o his_o cloth_n before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o web_n v._o 14._o do_v i_o chaâ—ter_v i_o do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n with_o a_o low_a hoarse_a and_o interrupt_a voice_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o my_o evil_a and_o through_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n i_o be_o oppress_v i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v upon_o to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o death_n be_v nature_n debt_n lord_n do_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o a_o sureâ—y_n v._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o i_o be_o whole_o ravish_v with_o this_o thy_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n i_o shall_v go_v i_o shall_v in_o peace_n of_o spirit_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n digest_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o death_n with_o this_o trial_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o god_n gracious_a favour_n v._o 16._o man_n live_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o man_n live_v beyond_o the_o time_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n but_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o my_o life_n be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o thou_o i_o shall_v continue_v healthful_a and_o vigorous_a to_o the_o end_n the_o italian_a translation_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n v._o 17._o for_o peace_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o when_o i_o be_v in_o full_a prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o to_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n thou_o have_v cast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o severe_a justice_n for_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o punish_v they_o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 1._o merodach_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v berodach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n xl._o vers._n 1._o say_v the_o italian_a shall_v say_v namely_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n v._o 2._o speakeye_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o comfort_v and_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o etc._n etc._n gen_n 34._o 3._o her_o warfare_n the_o italian_a her_o appoint_a time_n namely_o the_o â—lme_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n punishment_n and_o for_o the_o straight_a discipline_n to_o which_o she_o have_v be_v tie_v under_o the_o law_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o chastise_v according_a to_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n fatherly_a severity_n for_o her_o correction_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o hâ—re_o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o abundant_o v._o 3._o of_o he_o namely_o john_n baptist_n who_o ministry_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o figure_n and_o term_n take_v from_o a_o custom_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o prince_n and_o king_n see_v psal._n 68_o 4._o in_o the_o wilderness_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o world_n void_a of_o god_n grace_n barren_a in_o all_o virtue_n have_v no_o please_v abode_n nor_o sure_a direction_n of_o any_o good_a way_n in_o it_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o accurse_a v._o 4._o every_o valley_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v and_o bring_v the_o foresay_a preparation_n to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o to_o have_v all_o depth_n of_o despair_n and_o baseness_n of_o worldly_a thought_n raise_v up_o all_o fleshly_a pride_n humble_v and_o all_o obliquity_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n amend_v v._o 5._o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v know_v and_o effectual_o to_o show_v god_n sovereign_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 1._o 14._o v._o 6._o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n namely_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n their_o natural_a corruption_n their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o wither_a and_o scorch_a hay_n all_o flesh_n namely_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o goodliness_n heb._n all_o his_o goodness_n or_o according_a to_o other_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seem_v in_o he_o worth_a any_o estimation_n or_o â—raise_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o namely_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n all_o this_o seem_a beauty_n be_v present_o bring_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v by_o a_o scorch_a wind_n psal_n 39_o 11._o &_o 103._o 15._o the_o people_n even_o god_n people_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o advantage_n more_o than_o â—ther_n man_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n râ—m_n 3_o 9_o v_o 8._o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n only_o receive_v with_o a_o lively_a faâ—th_n regenerate_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 9_o o_o zion_n namely_o o_o thou_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n shall_v fear_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o it_o see_v by_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 13._o the_o â—locks_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n namely_o to_o count_v their_o sheep_n one_o by_o one_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sheepcoat_n or_o pen_n and_o at_o their_o come_n in_o again_o with_o a_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v levit._n 27._o 32._o ezech._n 20._o 37._o and_o thereby_o be_v show_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o a_o country_n yet_o he_o thereby_o chief_o mean_v christ_n spiritual_a conduct_n who_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n john_n 10._o 3_o 11_o 12._o v._o 16._o be_v call_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n by_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n see_v isa._n 62._o 4._o ezech._n 48._o 35._o v._o 17._o shall_v never_o want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o v._o 18._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a office_n namely_o praise_n beneficence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v continual_o under_o he_o by_o his_o elect_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o sacred_a minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o all_o true_a evangelicall_n service_n v._o 22._o the_o seed_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o v._o 24._o two_o family_n namely_o the_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o judah_n despise_a they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o form_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n xxxiiii_o vers._n 5._o in_o pâ—â—â—e_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o not_o a_o violent_a one_o burn_v odour_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o v._o 8._o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n every_o one_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n proclaim_v by_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o year_n be_v the_o sabbathicall_a year_n in_o which_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n exod._n 21._o 2._o deut._n 15._o 12._o now_o this_o law_n be_v but_o bad_o observe_v be_v renew_v in_o this_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n v._o 11._o afterwards_o think_v they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 21._o to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n 37._o 7_o 11._o v._o 13._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v they_o this_o command_n with_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o pollute_v namely_o violate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o by_o your_o perjury_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v in_o this_o temple_n v._o 17._o i_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v give_v you_o over_o to_o these_o scourge_n i_o do_v renounce_v all_o title_n of_o property_n in_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o protection_n v._o 18._o pass_v see_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 17._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o show_v the_o correspondency_n of_o will_n to_o which_o the_o contracter_n do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o break_v their_o promise_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 19_o eunuch_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n v._o 21._o go_v up_o for_o a_o small_a time_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 2._o rechabite_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o descend_v from_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n which_o inhabit_v among_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v jud._n 1._o 16_o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 2._o â—5_n the_o chamber_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o go_v about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o son_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o family_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n that_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n or_o peradventure_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o prince_n namely_o the_o two_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o service_n that_o week_n keeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 1._o and_o because_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v also_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n some_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n v._o 5._o and_o say_v only_o for_o to_o try_v they_o v._o 6._o jonadab_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o other_o think_v it_o be_v their_o father_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o order_n be_v but_o new_o make_v drink_n no_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o establish_v any_o new_a arbitrary_a service_n or_o any_o rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 3._o for_o to_o certain_a his_o posterity_n in_o a_o discipline_n of_o life_n free_a from_o delight_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pastoral_a life_n of_o the_o m_n dianite_n who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n and_o more_o befit_v they_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v and_o meditare_fw-la upon_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 55._o now_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o humane_a command_n do_v aggravate_v the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o stranger_n for_o being_n midianites_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o when_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o compel_v through_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n v._o 19_o to_o stand_v those_o that_o be_v of_o hamaths_n posterity_n from_o who_o the_o rechabite_v come_v have_v continual_o much_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1_o chr._n 2._o 55._o and_o do_v teach_v it_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v jer._n 36._o 10._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o very_o frequent_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o rechabite_v together_o with_o god_n blessing_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 2._o a_o roll_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o make_v book_n of_o long_a list_n of_o skin_n roll_v about_o a_o stick_n see_v isa._n 8._o 1._o v._o 5._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n prefix_v numb_a 19_o 11._o v._o 6._o fast_v day_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v afterward_o v_o 9_o v._o 7._o will_v present_v the_o italian_a their_o prayer_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v present_v by_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o shall_v be_v love_o accept_v at_o god_n hand_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o namely_o of_o the_o year_n current_n and_o not_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v who_o five_o year_n begin_v but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 1._o and_o 22._o and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o
deride_v as_o if_o she_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a sabbath_n v._o 8._o remove_v heb._n in_o a_o shake_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n have_v see_v for_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o world_n her_o infamous_a wickedness_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o common_a and_o public_a strumpet_n v._o 9_o her_o silthinesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v make_v show_v of_o her_o infamy_n a_o term_v take_v from_o prostitute_a whore_n or_o from_o menstruous_a woman_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o her_o last_o end_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v upon_o it_o v_o 10._o upon_o all_o namely_o upon_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n and_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o pledge_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 14_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v fasten_v unto_o i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o it_o v._o 15._o a_o assembly_n the_o italian_a add_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o my_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v i_o he_o have_v tread_v he_o have_v break_v and_o bruise_v it_o with_o extreme_a calamity_n see_v isa._n 63._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 20_o v._o 16._o the_o comforter_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 17._o spread_v forth_o the_o italian_a distribute_v bread_n to_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n description_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v food_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v food_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v deut._n 26._o 14._o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezek._n 24._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 4._o as_o a_o menstruous_a shun_v and_o sever_v from_o all_o man_n as_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 19_o lover_n see_v vers_n 2._o v._o 20._o death_n by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n v._o 21._o the_o day_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v open_o v._o 22._o come_v remember_v it_o and_o let_v it_o come_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v it_o condign_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o cover_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v overcome_v she_o with_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o take_v all_o the_o lustre_n of_o happiness_n and_o hope_n from_o she_o his_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o other_o do_v take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 2._o pollute_v he_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o unclean_a thing_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o or_o have_v deprive_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o before_o make_v it_o inviolable_a and_o holy_a v._o 3._o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o destroy_v the_o italian_a violent_o take_v away_o he_o have_v root_v out_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o other_o dissipate_v v._o 7._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o enemy_n v._o 8._o they_o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o v_o 9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o teach_v nor_o preach_v public_o nor_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n v._o 10._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n keep_v silence_n through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o confusion_n v_o 11._o my_o liver_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o trance_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o my_o entrail_n v._o 13._o what_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o seem_v to_o ease_v one_o grief_n v._n 14_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o go_v into_o captivity_n false_a burden_n the_o italian_n burden_n of_o vanity_n namely_o false_a prophecy_n of_o threaten_a against_o thy_o enemy_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o in_o confidence_n whereof_o thou_o have_v stray_v further_o from_o thy_o duty_n v_o 15._o clap_v their_o in_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o see_v job_n 27._o 23._o v._o 17_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o law_n leu._n 26._o 14._o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 18._o their_o heart_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n heart_n o_o wall_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a grief_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bat_n wall_n and_o house_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n v._o 19_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o thy_o first_o sleep_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o sweet_a sleep_n v._o 22._o as_o in_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o thy_o fearful_a scourge_n at_o one_o time_n even_o as_o people_n come_v together_o in_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o be_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o strikes_z i_o at_o time_n and_o with_o redouble_a blow_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 5._o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v i_o round_o with_o evil_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o path_n crooked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v dis-ordered_n we_o and_o turn_v all_o our_o business_n counsel_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o the_o contrary_a way_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n v._o 14._o to_o all_o or_o to_o all_o my_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prophet_n particular_a complaint_n v._o 16._o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v torment_v i_o with_o such_o harsh_a affliction_n that_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o with_o any_o patience_n v._o 19_o the_o wormwood_n namely_o my_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n v._o 27._o bear_v to_o use_v himself_o to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o time_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n law_n v._o 29._o he_o put_v he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v keep_v his_o mouth_n from_o murmur_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n job_n 42_o 6._o to_o try_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n v._o 30_o he_o give_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v dispose_v himself_o willing_o to_o suffer_v such_o evil_n with_o paâ—ience_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a man_n see_v isa_n 50_o 6._o v._o 33._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v do_v it_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n see_v isa._n 28._o 21._o v._o 34_o to_o crush_n the_o italian_a while_o other_o stamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—re_n not_o man_n oppression_n either_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o in_o time_n of_o war_n all_o do_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n v_o 37._o who_o be_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o enterprise_n nor_o counsel_n of_o man_n can_v take_v any_o effect_n without_o god_n will_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o taâ—e_v as_o from_o his_o hand_n even_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o v._o 51._o my_o â—yâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v even_o consume_v and_o wear_v out_o myself_o with_o weep_v the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o city_n and_o commonalty_n of_o my_o distress_a people_n v._o 53_o câ—st_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o die_v for_o some_o misdeed_n josh._n 7._o 26._o and_o 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17_o v._o 54._o water_n namely_o a_o deluge_n of_o affliction_n v._o 57_o draw_v near_o thou_o haste_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v i_o when_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o o_o continue_v in_o do_v so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a v._o 59_o wrong_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o their_o
for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o v._o 12._o because_o their_o water_n these_o admirable_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v because_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o celestial_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v meat_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o double_a use_n of_o believer_n good_a work_n the_o one_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o joseph_o who_o posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n see_v genesis_n 48._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 5._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o little_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestine_n now_o these_o bound_n or_o border_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a be_v within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n namely_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o northern_a line_n which_o from_o hamath_n shall_v turn_v eastward_o v._o 18._o from_o the_o border_n namely_o hamath_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o angle_n shall_v meet_v the_o north_n and_o the_o east_n side_n the_o east_n sea_n namely_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n joel_n 2._o 20._o zach._n 14._o 8._o v._o 19_o the_o river_n namely_o sihor_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o v._o 20._o from_o the_o border_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a line_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n butt_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o north._n v._o 22._o the_o stranger_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n and_o ingra_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n châ—p_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o hazar_n 〈…〉_z a_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n along_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n to_o hamath_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hazar-enan_a which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n border_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o country_n of_o damascus_n for_o dan_n these_o division_n be_v quite_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a division_n which_o joshua_n make_v and_o by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v the_o equal_a râ—ght_n which_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a good_n v._o 9_o the_o â—blation_n the_o italian_a the_o part_n this_o consecrate_v part_n which_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n ten_o thousand_o of_o those_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n other_o ten_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n v_o 13._o the_o other_o five_o thousand_o be_v for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o space_n yet_o leave_v eastward_o and_o westward_o beside_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n that_o be_v for_o the_o public_a officer_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n v_o 18._o 21._o v._o 12._o most_o holy_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o first_o fruit_n this_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v v._o 16._o the_o measure_n this_o representation_n be_v altogether_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a represent_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o rev._n 21._o 16._o v._o 18._o that_o serve_n all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o secular_a calling_n v._o 28._o to_o the_o river_n called_n sihor_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n the_o southern_a confine_n of_o palestine_n v._o 35._o the_o name_n god_n presence_n in_o his_o word_n grace_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a be_v wherefore_o for_o to_o give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a name_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n see_v isa._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n argument_n though_o daniel_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o public_a call_v nor_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v in_o sacred_a assembly_n the_o revelation_n which_o be_v send_v he_o by_o god_n yet_o his_o book_n have_v always_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophetâ—_n as_o contain_v most_o special_a and_o admirable_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n gather_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o historical_a and_o the_o other_o prophetical_a in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o what_o notable_a thing_n happen_v concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prophet_n authorise_v by_o god_n relate_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o captiuâ—_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n choose_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o consequent_o employ_v in_o honourable_a employment_n in_o that_o empire_n but_o that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o charge_n do_v 〈◊〉_d those_o humane_a instruction_n by_o a_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n first_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n zeal_n and_o singular_a piety_n â—ried_v by_o cruel_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o daniel_n three_o companion_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o upon_o daniel_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o besides_o in_o sovereign_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o daniel_n be_v remarkable_a and_o speak_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v by_o a_o common_a proverb_n whereupon_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o eminent_a dignity_n to_o the_o great_a â—ase_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o babylon_n and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n in_o daniel_n which_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o 〈…〉_z ing_z nabuchadnezzar_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o interpret_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o â—vills_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n but_o it_o do_v full_o shiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a vision_n set_v down_n iâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o four_o grâ—â—â—_n monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n â—ntill_o the_o â—â—mâ—ing_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o touch_v selucides_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a and_o mournful_a accident_n and_o especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a subtle_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n â—ad_v his_o principal_a â—ime_n and_o end_n be_v to_o root_v out_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o together_o with_o all_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v also_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n of_o rome_n whilst_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o antiochus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n against_o who_o outrage_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n lift_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o up_o for_o a_o soveraignâ—_n comfort_n to_o god_n promise_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v upon_o thâ—se_a empire_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o he_o ow_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a empire_n upon_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o prefix_a time_n whereof_o be_v more_o clear_o show_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n through_o which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o signification_n the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
place_n call_v beth-aven_a jos._n 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n who_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o those_o calf_n amos_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n exod._n 32._o 5._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n v._o 16._o will_v feed_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a and_o have_v love_v liberty_n so_o well_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o but_o to_o their_o ruin_n like_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o misery_n unless_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o with_o the_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n let_v he_o alone_o separate_a thyself_o from_o he_o o_o judah_n or_o every_o believer_n v._o 18._o their_o drink_n a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o people_n coruption_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 22._o their_o ruler_n the_o ruler_n of_o this_o people_n do_v base_o coveâ—_n present_v which_o disgrace_v all_o the_o government_n v._o 19_o the_o wind_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a puâ—â—â—_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n be_v ashamed_a see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o deceive_v in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v disgrace_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o ignominy_n through_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o house_n of_o the_o king_n namely_o you_o that_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n minister_n and_o counsellor_n judgement_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o extortion_n and_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o asnare_v you_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o good_n as_o fowler_n do_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mizpah_n and_o tabor_n v._o 2._o the_o revolter_n term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v high_a way_n robber_n profound_a heb._n in_o secret_a place_n which_o some_o expound_v in_o great_a number_n i_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v look_v over_o and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o make_v their_o false_a judge_n give_v a_o account_n or_o i_o will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v and_o punish_v all_o these_o iniquity_n v._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o or_o their_o work_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v v._o 5._o do_v testify_v their_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o contemn_v of_o god_n make_v they_o notorious_o guilty_a and_o altogether_o inexcusable_a v._o 6._o with_o their_o slock_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o other_o beside_o her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n corruptness_n show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o public_a order_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v and_o amend_v they_o a_o month_n a_o short_a time_n will_v serve_v for_o to_o root_v they_o quite_o out_o see_v zech._n 11._o 8._o v._o 8._o blow_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o enemy_n sudden_a arrival_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o signal_n give_v from_o those_o high_a place_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n beth-aven_a a_o city_n situate_v between_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n jos._n 7._o 2._o and_o 18._o 12._o after_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o beth-aven_a be_v a_o little_a beyond_o benjamins_n country_n v._o 9_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o irrevocable_a threaten_n v._o 10._o be_v like_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a bound_n of_o every_o one_o right_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v overthrow_n particular_a man_n title_n concern_v the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n like_a water_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 11._o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o public_a order_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o god_n suffer_v for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o willing_o consent_v and_o obey_v the_o order_n make_v by_o their_o king_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 12._o 28._o v._o 12._o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o will_v caâ—se_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o consume_v themselves_o with_o disorder_n and_o inward_a evil_n until_o they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o his_o sickness_n namely_o the_o evil_n that_o consume_v they_o then_o go_v have_v require_v his_o assistance_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o to_o king_n jareâ—_n the_o italian_a to_o a_o king_n namely_o to_o tiglat_a vilâ—zor_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 7._o v._o 14._o and_o go_v away_o a_o term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v any_o prey_n do_v run_v away_o present_o so_o that_o the_o prey_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o return_v to_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the-presence_n of_o my_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o if_o i_o do_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o come_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n repent_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o will_v restore_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n participate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n v._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v keep_v its_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o his_o rise_n see_v prov._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o late_a and_o see_v job_n 29._o 23._o v._o 4._o your_o goodness_n all_o the_o show_v you_o make_v of_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v and_o fear_v of_o i_o have_v no_o firmness_n nor_o continuance_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v never_o of_o any_o long_a durance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o morning_n cloud_v which_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 5._o hew_v they_o i_o have_v severe_o reprove_v chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o to_o set_v they_o upright_o like_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o knotty_a and_o crooked_a timber_n i_o have_v slaire_v they_o i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n my_o threaten_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o have_v every_o morning_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 13._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 35._o 14._o that_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prophet_n preach_v v._o 6._o for_o i_o i_o have_v condemn_v you_o for_o all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a service_n wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v but_o desire_v the_o inward_a and_o true_a service_n in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o 7._o the_o covenant_n the_o italian_a add_v as_o adam_n the_o first_o sinner_n of_o all_o who_o break_v god_n first_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n whence_o follow_v the_o general_a curse_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v job_n 31._o 33._o isa._n 43._o 27._o v._o 8._o gilead_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ramoth_n gilead_n jos._n 20._o 8._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o murder_n unaware_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o such_o also_o as_o have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n see_v hos._n 12._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o company_n or_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o jer._n 11._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 25._o by_o consent_n the_o italian_a towards_o sichem_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n jos._n 20._o 7._o and_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n jos._n 21._o 21._o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v place_v some_o false_a priest_n there_o
mighty_a work_n namely_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o v._o 57_o ossend_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o save_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n ground_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a fault_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o countryman_n even_o in_o divine_a thing_n because_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n breed_v contempt_n v._o 58._o their_o unbelief_n through_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o do_v nullify_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v mark_n 6._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a herod_n luke_n 3._o 1._o tetrarch_n lord_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o country_n this_o show_v that_o under_o alexander_n successor_n begin_v this_o division_n of_o judea_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a judea_n make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n 10._o 38._o and_o 11._o 28._o 34._o 57_o see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a antony_z and_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n divide_v also_o this_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n among_o his_o child_n take_v the_o ancient_a judea_n away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o by_o abuse_n they_o yet_o retain_v it_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o this_o herod_n lot_n fall_v perea_n and_o galilee_n whither_o the_o ancient_a partition_n be_v yet_o observe_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n v._o 2._o mighty_a work_n the_o italian_a the_o power_n work_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o have_v angel_n to_o assist_v he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o have_v lay_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v herod_n subject_n as_o luke_n 23._o 7._o act_n 12._o 1._o or_o that_o herod_n have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o mother_n â—ide_v v._o 5._o when_o he_o will_v mark_v 6._o 18._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o herodias_n not_o to_o herod_n who_o contrariwise_o do_v keep_v john_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v temper_v by_o some_o better_a thought_n signify_v by_o s._n mark_n v._o 6._o the_o daughter_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n call_v call_v salome_n before_o they_o public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o time_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v a_o ordinary_a action_n of_o piety_n at_o meal_n by_o which_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o give_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n see_v deut._n 8._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o v._o 22._o constrain_v for_o they_o part_v from_o he_o very_o unwilling_o especial_o to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o late_o without_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o confidence_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o sea_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 25._o watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n wherein_o they_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o city_n wall_n see_v mark_n 13._o 15._o v._o 31._o doubt_v see_v james_n 1._o 6._o v._o 36._o that_o they_o may_v through_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n or_o by_o some_o superstitious_a weakness_n ground_v upon_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o mat._n 9_o 20._o and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o be_v come_v froâ—_n jerusalem_n v._o 2._o the_o tradition_n this_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n your_o or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o like_a signify_v a_o doctrine_n order_n or_o observance_n abouâ—_n god_n service_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o keep_v from_o lather_n to_o son_n not_o out_o of_o god_n express_a word_n whereof_o some_o be_v laudable_a concern_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n othersome_a be_v superstitious_a and_o othersome_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a of_o the_o elder_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o elder_n who_o make_v those_o law_n marâ—e_v 7._o 3._o or_o the_o modern_a one_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o wash_v not_o according_o to_o the_o jew_n scrupulous_a fashion_n whereof_o see_o mark_v 7._o 3._o v._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o redargue_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n by_o a_o just_a recrimination_n without_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o to_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o but_o you_o say_v namely_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o see_v of_o these_o oath_n mat._n 23._o 18._o by_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n write_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o irreverent_a son_n and_o angry_a with_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o relief_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o which_o use_n i_o do_v by_o in_o express_a vow_n from_o henceforth_o employ_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o and_o this_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o those_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o offering_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o against_o the_o forbid_a of_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n whereof_o this_o execration_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v disannul_v and_o punish_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o irrecoverable_a v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o as_o saint_n mark_n expound_v it_o chapter_n 7._o 12._o by_o honour_v be_v mean_v to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o vicious_a oath_n then_o to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a esteem_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n above_o true_a and_o real_a piety_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o v._o 11._o not_o that_o your_o corporal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o your_o pharisees_n have_v appoint_v so_o many_o wash_n before_o meal_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o food_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o defile_v the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o it_o can_v stain_v the_o soul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 13._o colos._n 2._o 22._o titus_n 1._o 15._o but_o so_o may_v your_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o he_o especial_o mention_v the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a the_o opposition_n between_o that_o which_o come_v in_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 12._o we_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v distaste_v and_o alienate_v from_o thou_o v._o 13._o every_o plant_n every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v wither_v away_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o i_o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o jude_n 12_o v._n 15._o this_o parable_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o a_o mistake_n and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v proper_o as_o disannul_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v peradventure_o some_o harsh_a opinion_n touch_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 22._o of_o canaan_n s._n mark_n call_v she_o a_o grecian_a of_o syrophenicia_n because_o that_o syrophenicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o
the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 24._o v._o 5._o the_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o their_o note_a execution_n be_v reserve_v until_o those_o solemn_a day_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o feast_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n advise_v not_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n rise_v v._o 6._o bethany_n see_v mat._n 21._o 17._o the_o leper_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o surname_n be_v unknown_a peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o there_o come_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o 1_o 2._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n matthew_n reserve_v this_o history_n for_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a narration_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o oil_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n pour_v it_o to_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n v._o 8._o his_o disciple_n john_n 124._o this_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o judas_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murmur_a v._o 1â—_n always_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o have_v always_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o shall_v short_o die_v for_o you_o and_o my_o corporal_a presence_n short_o after_o be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v i_o any_o more_o humane_a service_n this_o woman_n have_v do_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o dead_a body_n embalm_v they_o which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o my_o death_n see_v upon_o mark_n 16._o 1._o she_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v anticipate_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n time_n so_o christ_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o deed_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n herself_o expect_v he_o will_v v._o 15._o thirty_o piece_n the_o italian_a thirty_o sheckel_n according_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 11._o 12._o and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o set_a price_n for_o servant_n that_o be_v kill_v exod._n 21._o 32._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 17._o the_o first_o day_n namely_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 7._o which_o christ_n strict_o observe_v but_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o from_o that_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o a_o great_a feast_n especial_o the_o passeover_n be_v immediate_o before_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n they_o rejourn_v the_o feast_n until_o the_o sabbath_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a incommodity_n of_o have_v two_o festival_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o passeover_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n a_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 18._o 28._o and_o 19_o 14._o whereupon_o also_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o yearly_a feast_n john_n 19_o 31._o v._o 18._o my_o time_n some_o important_a affair_n urge_v i_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o peradventure_o the_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o secret_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a appoint_a day_n if_o he_o please_v to_o burden_n himself_o with_o the_o observe_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n together_o v._o 23._o that_o dip_v that_o ordinary_o and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a also_o eat_v with_o i_o mark_v 14._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o psal._n 41._o 9_o v._o 24._o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o shall_v short_o die_v v._o 26._o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o table_n other_o expound_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o take_v bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n here_o christ_n ordain_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n correspondent_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o use_v to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n which_o be_v also_o cancel_v by_o this_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n divide_v this_o paschall_n supper_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v eat_v all_o round_a of_o a_o unleavened_a cake_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o second_o part_n luke_n 22._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o bless_a it_o use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o prayer_n at_o meal_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o true_a believer_n by_o himself_o whereof_o this_o corporal_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 17._o 19_o or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a use_n thereof_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o soul_n food_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n produce_v in_o they_o break_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o by_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v man_n this_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n offer_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n give_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o true_a believer_n see_v gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o 40._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o flesh_n john_n 6._o 53_o 54._o to_o which_o christ_n afterward_o distinct_o add_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v himself_o whole_a by_o these_o two_o part_n as_o heb_n 2._o 14._o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o live_v or_o glorify_v as_o offer_v in_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 24._o final_o under_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n comprehend_v his_o whole_a person_n with_o his_o merit_n obedience_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o also_o unite_v christ_n unto_o it_o as_o food_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 28._o for_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o figurative_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o 8._o of_o the_o new_a upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n manifest_v and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n more_o clear_o powerful_o and_o full_o under_o
satisfy_v his_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n before_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v man_n good_a treasure_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 2._o 5._o v._o 26._o for_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o great_a and_o more_o important_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preserve_v your_o whole_a be_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o ver._n 33._o sell_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o property_n and_o possession_n but_o to_o show_v that_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o superfluity_n only_o as_o revenue_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o ought_v to_o lay_v all_o out_o upon_o it_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o this_o way_n your_o good_n come_v to_o be_v secure_v unto_o you_o be_v deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v both_o in_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n ver._n 35._o let_v your_o be_v always_o ready_a like_a unto_o traveller_n for_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a good_n and_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n light_n the_o italian_a lamp_n see_v upon_o mat._n 25._o 1._o v._o 37._o shall_v gird_v himself_o figurative_a term_n the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n distribute_v and_o dispense_v his_o everlasting_a good_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v wait_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n at_o table_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o second_o see_v upon_o matth._n 14._o 25._o v._o 41._o peter_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n either_o through_o presumption_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v overtake_v or_o surprise_v or_o through_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o exalt_v to_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o christ_n answer_n beat_v down_o these_o default_n in_o his_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o faithful_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o their_o prerogative_n will_v prove_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n v._o 49._o what_o will_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o division_n and_o trouble_n which_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o be_v already_o perceave_v in_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v daily_o produce_v more_o v._o 50._o baptise_a with_o he_o call_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n so_o which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 5._o 9_o v._o 58._o when_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n because_o that_o if_o you_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o which_o his_o mercy_n be_v yet_o open_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o befall_v you_o as_o unto_o a_o debtor_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v after_o he_o have_v weary_v out_o or_o deceive_v his_o creditor_n name_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o grace_n nor_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v psal._n 32._o 6._o isa._n 55._o 6._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o galilean_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o action_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o any_o author_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o onset_n describe_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n gather_v together_o and_o rise_v upon_o the_o instant_a as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o mount_n garizim_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o galilean_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v for_o any_o other_o people_n within_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n for_o pilate_n have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n over_o galilee_n see_v luk._n 23._o 6._o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o slaughter_n of_o some_o galilean_n come_v to_o some_o feast_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o suppose_v you_o these_o chance_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v you_o run_v into_o any_o manner_n of_o rash_a judgmnt_n joh_n 9_o 2._o v._o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o the_o use_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v quite_o contrary_a namely_o that_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o repentance_n for_o at_o the_o last_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n judgement_n will_v find_v out_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v v._o 4._o the_o tower_n this_o history_n be_v likewise_o no_o where_o else_o â—it_n be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o tower_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a precipice_n under_o which_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n v._o 6._o parable_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n long_o suffer_v of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o â—â—redulous_a jew_n v._o 7._o three_o year_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o last_o three_o year_n which_o be_v after_o his_o baptism_n employ_v in_o convert_v the_o jew_n by_o his_o preach_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o year_n cumbâ—eth_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a itself_o but_o also_o with_o its_o shadow_n and_o by_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o moistness_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o spoil_v other_o plant_n which_o be_v near_o it_o v._o 10._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n for_o sacred_a meeting_n in_o every_o city_n v._o 11._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o infirmity_n which_o do_v shr_fw-mi 〈…〉_z up_o her_o body_n and_o make_v it_o crooked_a which_o infirmity_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 14._o with_o indignation_n the_o italian_a be_v wretch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 10._o ver._n 16._o from_o this_o bond_n namely_o from_o this_o sickness_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n hold_v she_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o hinder_v she_o in_o her_o action_n see_v job_n 42_o 10._o v._o 24._o strive_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n but_o show_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o few_o from_o whence_o man_n ought_v to_o draw_v this_o use_n namely_o to_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n will_v seek_v through_o a_o blind_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o keep_v the_o true_a way_n nor_o use_v the_o constancy_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o see_v john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 33._o rome_n 9_o 31._o v._o 25._o when_o once_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n wherewith_o one_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o time_n convenient_a for_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n singular_o present_v itself_o or_o of_o his_o patience_n with_o man_n before_o their_o death_n after_o which_o time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v psalm_n 32._o 6._o isaiah_n 55._o 6_o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o u._n 31._o herod_n whither_o the_o advice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o envy_n to_o affright_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o go_v further_o off_o see_v amos_n 7._o 12._o joh._n 7._o 13._o v._o 32._o that_o fox_n a_o pourtraicture_n of_o herod_n fraudulent_a wit_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o jest_n out_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o just_a punishment_n from_o herod_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a by_o my_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o for_o unjust_a persecution_n i_o know_v when_o when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o by_o god_n immutable_a council_n to_o which_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
3._o v_o 19_o with_o god_n see_v god_n be_v â—n_v adversary_n to_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n in_o god_n judgement_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o wise_a the_o psalmist_n say_v only_o of_o man_n but_o saint_n paul_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a do_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 21._o let_v no_o man_n a_o general_a conclusion_n exhort_v every_o one_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o minister_n for_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n nor_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o aim_v both_o iâ—_n life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a time_n it_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o head_n who_o office_n be_v likewise_o to_o b_o 〈…〉_z mediator_n to_o guide_v and_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n john_n 14._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o minister_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o account_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o excess_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o pa_n 〈…〉_z in_o take_v they_o for_o head_n now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o right_a temperature_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o office_n which_o 〈◊〉_d equal_o bind_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n steward_n namely_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o use_n for_o nourish_v 〈…〉_z and_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o out_o of_o god_n go_v 〈…〉_z and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v 〈…〉_z pleasure_n v._o 3._o but_o with_o â—e_n if_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o will_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o loyalty_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o man_n sinister_a judgement_n who_o do_v assign_v degree_n of_o honour_n accord_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o for_o example_n because_o that_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o corrupt_a pastor_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o yea_o i_o judge_v not_o i_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n nor_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o degree_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o they_o or_o about_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o little_o care_v for_o man_n judgement_n not_o hereby_o ju_fw-mi 〈…〉_z d_o that_o be_v to_o say_v esteem_v and_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n as_o have_v ful_o accomplish_v his_o work_n because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v defect_n which_o be_v hide_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o manifest_a to_o god_n job_n 34._o 32._o psalm_n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 20._o and_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o love_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v already_o justiâ—â—d_v that_o judge_v i_o to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o absolve_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o to_o assign_v i_o praise_v and_o reward_n for_o my_o service_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o crown_v it_o v._o 5._o judge_v nothing_o namely_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v rash_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o who_o will_v not_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 6._o tranâ—erred_v in_o these_o reproof_n of_o your_o partiality_n i_o have_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o we_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 3._o 4._o not_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o to_o spare_v your_o guilty_a pastor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o by_o our_o example_n how_o to_o correct_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n &_o eloquence_n which_o raise_v diversity_n of_o passionate_a judgement_n and_o draw_v on_o follower_n by_o a_o foolish_a admiration_n after_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o we_o most_o conformable_o do_v whereupon_o also_o among_o we_o there_o grow_v â—o_o subject_a of_o division_n be_v puâ—â—ed_v up_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o who_o each_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o depress_v of_o another_o pastor_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 7._o for_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n as_o say_v who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o affect_v oâ—_n by_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n be_v it_o not_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o man_n contain_v thyself_o therefore_o in_o humility_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n passion_n v._o 8._o now_o year_n a_o ironical_a reprehension_n of_o the_o presumption_n wâ—â—_n reign_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n will_v to_o god_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o ironia_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v indeed_o happy_a and_o in_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o poor_a apostle_n who_o be_v afflict_v persecute_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o your_o good_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a see_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o wretched_a malefactor_n who_o do_v daily_o expect_v their_o punishment_n after_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignominious_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o round_o about_o the_o market_n place_n and_o theater_n v._o 9_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o italian_a the_o last_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o apollo_n also_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o contempt_n against_o paul_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v here_o implicit_o to_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o aspectacle_n a_o solemn_a example_n of_o strange_a sufferance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o believer_n combat_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 12._o 1._o ver._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n renounce_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v way_n only_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v mad_a act_v 17._o 18._o and_o 26._o 24._o see_v a_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v namely_o mingle_v worldly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o gospel_n you_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o be_v therefore_o very_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v thereby_o purchase_v honour_n before_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o be_v buffet_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ignominious_a outrage_n act_v 23._o 2._o see_v lamen_n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 39_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o v._o 14._o to_o shame_v you_o to_o scoff_n at_o your_o vanity_n by_o compare_v my_o estate_n with_o you_o v._o 15._o instructer_n plain_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o your_o pastor_n be_v without_o any_o fatherly_a bowel_n or_o care_n father_n namely_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v bring_v you_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o you_o beget_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o be_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o term_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n paul_n to_o
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o â—0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o câ—r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o lâ—y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o
refer_v to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v burden_a himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o guilt_n in_o he_o v._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v v._o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o will_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n have_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 2._o but_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o everlasting_a father_n describe_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n v._o 7._o who_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n live_v a_o terrestrial_a and_o animal_n life_n opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o celoâ—â—iall_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v not_o whole_o in_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n suffer_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n whereof_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—â—â—able_a suspension_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o his_o humanity_n with_o strong_a cry_n he_o â—â—â—th_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n last_o agony_n and_o servant_n prayer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n uâ—to_fw-it he_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o may_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n to_o death_n if_o his_o counsel_n to_o save_v the_o world_n thereby_o have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o mark_v 14._o 36._o and_o likewise_o can_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o this_o say_a order_n make_v he_o live_v again_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n in_o his_o prayer_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o his_o horrible_a terrone_n conflict_n and_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43._o he_o fear_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v aâ—â—er_n and_o plain_a natural_a affection_n apprehend_v a_o unspeakable_a future_a evil_a and_o pain_n without_o diffidence_n vice_n or_o excess_n v._o 8._o learned_a he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v beside_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a son_n he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a quality_n of_o obedient_a servant_n philip._n 2._o 8_o and_o through_o divers_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o try_v in_o effect_n and_o feel_v how_o faâ—_n that_o obedience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n v._o 9_o make_a perfect_a the_o italiâ—an_n full_o consecrate_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 19_o 30._o but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 13._o 32._o that_o obey_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n answerable_a to_o god_n calling_n v._o 10._o call_v be_v after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n real_o invest_v with_o his_o full_a power_n and_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n joint_o as_o psal._n 110._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o priesthood_n sit_v already_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o which_o priesthood_n in_o its_o singular_a property_n and_o circumstance_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o example_n now_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v different_a from_o the_o leviticall_a which_o he_o will_v begin_v again_o to_o treat_v of_o more_o large_o chap._n 7._o v._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o christ_n compare_v with_o melchisedech_n and_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n dull_a of_o hear_v stolid_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a apprehension_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v as_o for_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o member_n become_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a see_v matth._n 13._o 15._o v._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n namely_o since_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o alphabet_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 13._o for_o every_o one_o high_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o fittinger_n for_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o solid_a food_n be_v for_o little_a child_n for_o that_o require_v a_o strength_n equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a confirm_v by_o much_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o novice_n have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o or_o he_o know_v â—ot_n yet_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o v._o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a age_n the_o italian_a accomplish_v a_o term_n signify_v ripe_a age_n and_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o holy_a matter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o use_n by_o a_o certain_a firm_a and_o permanent_a quality_n and_o faculty_n produce_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o study_v their_o sense_n namely_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o leave_v a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o which_o run_v 〈◊〉_d at_o public_a sport_n when_o they_o first_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n beyond_o those_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unto_o perfection_n namely_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n befit_v person_n who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n eph._n 4._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o perfection_n reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o not_o lay_v again_o return_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v you_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o be_v become_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o like_o a_o build_n which_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o must_v be_v build_v up_o again_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n and_o novice_n in_o a_o plain_a lowly_a and_o rough_a manner_n from_o â—edd_a worâ—es_n namely_o from_o all_o action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o consist_v spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o signification_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n former_o administer_v general_o at_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n conceâ—â—ing_v the_o more_o common_a and_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o any_o grow_a age_n or_o the_o father_n who_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o these_o question_n see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n join_v to_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecation_n
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o â—igne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâ—â—â—_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o â—eame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâ—iâ—e_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v â—â—sted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ—_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ—_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volâ—â—tary_a apostaâ—ie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâ—ominous_a contempt_n as_o oâ—â—e_a shoulâ—_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ—_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dâ—râ—sion_n and_o scoâ—ne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o â—aâ—ured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n â—nd_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ—_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ—_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâ—en_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ—_n unto_o the_o â—eires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâ—ed_z who_o have_v â—â—â—ely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ—_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
unite_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o 1_o ki._n 1._o 47._o but_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o habituate_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o jacob_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n from_o joseph_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n thank_v god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grow_v impotent_a through_o age_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v himself_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o that_o company_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o earnest_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o joseph_n v._o 23._o by_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 20._o do_v again_o revive_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v embolden_v to_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n against_o pharaoh_n command_n though_o the_o same_o faith_n afterward_o partly_o decay_v again_o in_o they_o v._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n because_o he_o will_v participate_v of_o they_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o great_a dignity_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o servile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n v._o 25._o of_o sin_n namely_o profane_a and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n join_v with_o sin_n and_o allure_a a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n v._o 26._o of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o even_o then_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o future_a suffering_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 13._o have_v respect_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o afflict_a believer_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 27._o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o which_o and_o in_o which_o moses_n do_v with_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n rage_n and_o threaten_n never_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n as_o see_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o through_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n aid_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 28._o through_o faith_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passcover_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n lest_o he_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n promise_n or_o god_n promise_v produce_v that_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o such_o miracle_n v._o 30._o by_o faith_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n join_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o order_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n v._o 31._o by_o faith_n rahab_n because_o she_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o hear_v concern_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n jos._n 2_o 9_o do_v convey_v away_o the_o spy_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o that_o namely_o with_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v likewise_o hear_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o work_n josh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o through_o incredulity_n grow_v obstinate_a to_o resist_v the_o israelite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v exterminate_v v._o 33._o wrought_a do_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n perform_v their_o general_a or_o particular_a calling_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n promise_v namely_o they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v v._o 35._o be_v torture_a the_o italian_a be_v beat_v to_o death_n he_o mean_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o your_o eastern_a people_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n all_o along_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o wand_n till_o he_o swell_v all_o over_o and_o die_v now_o he_o go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n in_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n and_o torment_n especial_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n deliverance_n which_o be_v oared_a they_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o better_a namely_o the_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a opposite_a to_o that_o temporal_a evasion_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n v._o 37._o sawen_v asunder_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v solicit_v to_o apostasy_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o torment_n v._o 39_o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o come_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o abundant_a send_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 40._o god_n have_v namely_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7._o â—2_n &_o 8._o 6._o see_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o that_o last_o mark_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o both_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n join_v both_o under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o have_v now_o attain_v chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o be_v compass_v about_o term_n take_v from_o those_o public_a sport_n of_o race_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v perform_v in_o your_o circle_n or_o amphitheatre_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o glorify_v be_v the_o witness_n as_o well_o because_o their_o example_n ought_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o race_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spectator_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n combat_n look_v after_o her_o victory_n rejoice_v at_o her_o constancy_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o the_o burden_n or_o weight_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n affection_n or_o desire_n or_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o race_n be_v the_o continual_a progress_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o the_o race_n the_o length_n of_o the_o race_n be_v all_o our_o life_n time_n see_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o italian_a hinder_v we_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n aâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o such_o race_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a now_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o robe_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o col._n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o 10._o other_o copy_n have_v it_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v gird_v close_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v hinder_v one_o from_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lay_v quite_o away_o or_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v so_o easy_o slip_v into_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o hard_a and_o laboursome_a spiritual_a race_n v._o 2._o unto_o jesus_n to_o take_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o so_o secure_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o warfare_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o do_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v her_o strive_n to_o
chaldean_n secureness_n and_o negligence_n in_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n v._o 6._o go_v set_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o table_n the_o approaching_z of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n v._o 8._o i_o sland_z the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o lord_n how_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o that_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o babylon_n ruin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v he_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o whereunto_o god_n answer_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 9_o chariot_n of_o man_n namely_o charet_n of_o war_n opposite_a to_o charet_n to_o carry_v baggage_n see_v isa._n 22._o 6._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 10._o of_o my_o floor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o thresh_v and_o beat_v down_o like_o straw_n on_o the_o floor_n have_v i_o declare_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 11._o dumah_o this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o ismaels_n posterity_n gen._n 25._o 14._o and_o by_o this_o or_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v the_o edomite_n a_o neighbour_a nation_n he_o call_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o anguish_n the_o edomite_n be_v in_o during_o these_o danger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o certain_a news_n watchman_z that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o after_o night_n be_v past_a they_o use_v to_o set_v watch_n upon_o high_a place_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o good_a advice_n or_o council_n to_o give_v we_o v._o 12._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o from_o god_n but_o that_o your_o calamity_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v like_o to_o a_o entire_a day_n consist_v of_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o will_v all_o your_o care_n and_o foresight_n can_v prevent_v your_o evil_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a see_v jer._n 49._o 7_o ezek._n 35._o 2_o obad._n 5._o v._o 13._o shall_v you_o lodge_v all_o the_o country_n be_v full_a of_o soldier_n you_o can_v now_o secure_o travail_v in_o great_a company_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n ge._n 37._o 25._o job_n 6._o 19_o of_o dedanim_fw-la people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n ge._n 25._o 3_o v._o 14._o bring_v water_n a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o affrightment_n of_o the_o arabian_n at_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 16._o within_o a_o year_n the_o arabian_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 28._o long_o after_o this_o prophecy_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o war_n last_v against_o arabia_n as_o isa._n 20._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o see_v upon_o isa._n 16._o 14._o chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o valley_n he_o do_v obscure_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o hill_n psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o salem_n signify_o a_o place_n where_o god_n see_v and_o provide_v see_v gen._n 22._o 14._o what_o ail_v thou_o a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_v of_o jerusalem_n go_v up_o the_o house_n top_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o great_a open_a terrace_n and_o they_o go_v up_o to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a mourning_n and_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o present_v themselves_o open_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v and_o beg_v relief_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v isa._n 50._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 2._o the_o slay_a man_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v take_v after_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v slay_v jer._n 39_o 4._o v._o 4._o say_v i_o the_o prophet_n hearty_a sorrow_n for_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o nation_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o city_n or_o communality_n v._o 6._o elam_n a_o people_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o this_o war_n of_o man_n see_o upon_o isai._n 21._o 9_o kir_fw-fr a_o easterly_a nation_n in_o persia_n or_o media_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o uncover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v their_o arm_n for_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o wrap_v up_o their_o arm_n for_o fear_n of_o ruft_v v._o 8._o the_o cover_n namely_o the_o rampire_n and_o defence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n protection_n see_v exod._n 32._o 25._o num._n 14._o 9_o mic._n 1._o 11._o thou_o do_v look_v o_o people_n you_o have_v look_v after_o and_o trust_v in_o humane_a mean_n for_o to_o defend_v you_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n 1_o king_n 7._o 2._o which_o be_v also_o the_o armoury_n for_o the_o king_n guard_n 1_o king_n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 10._o v._o 9_o you_o gather_v you_o jew_n will_v imitate_v by_o reason_n in_o your_o fear_n hezechiah_n by_o prevail_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o water_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o but_o not_o in_o his_o faith_n have_v a_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n &_o humiliation_n v._o 10._o number_v to_o know_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o defence_n for_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o distribute_v the_o provision_n of_o victual_n v._o 11._o between_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n be_v between_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o compass_n of_o wall_n within_o side_n which_o be_v call_v bezera_n see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 4._o jer._n 39_o 4._o for_o the_o water_n a_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v the_o water_n which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a pool_n isa._n 7._o 3._o which_o be_v former_o make_v by_o solomon_n nehem._n 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o old_a pool_n or_o fishpond_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n make_v 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o low_a pool_n vers_fw-la 9_o look_v by_o faith_n conversion_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o maker_n namely_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n see_v isa_n 37._o 26._o other_o to_o he_o that_o make_v iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o build_v and_o establish_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o church_n long_o ago_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._o 12._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v give_v you_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n to_o baldness_n the_o italian_a to_o tear_v of_o hair_n as_o ezr._n 9_o 3._o mich._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o let_v we_o eat_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o desperate_a thought_n in_o their_o calamity_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v or_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o my_o ear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o speak_v as_o follow_v v._o 15._o treasurer_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a both_o for_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o treasure_n shebna_fw-it it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o where_o he_o be_v name_v secretary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o evil_a carriage_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n other_o by_o conjecture_n only_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o make_v secretary_n only_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n v._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o honour_n till_o thy_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o thou'builde_v thyself_o this_o stately_a scpulchre_n and_o who_o have_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o shâ—bnas_n base_a and_o foreign_a parentage_n his_o meaning_n be_v
thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v thyself_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a one_o who_o have_v bury_v place_n common_a for_o all_o their_o postcrity_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o imagine_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o pomp_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n to_o a_o ignominious_a end_n thy_o burial_n can_v be_v hononourable_a v._o 17._o cover_v thou_o the_o italian_a quite_o cover_v thy_o face_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o criminal_a condemn_a man_n who_o face_n they_o cover_v as_o be_v person_n unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o and_o person_n fraught_v with_o ignominy_n see_v est._n 7._o 8_o job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o there_o shall_v thou_o namely_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o from_o all_o thy_o forepast_a power_n and_o glory_n during_o which_o thou_o do_v pompous_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o thy_o chariot_n v_o 21._o with_o thy_o girdle_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o of_o command_n job_n 12._o 18_o 21._o isa._n 11._o 5._o and_o 45._o 1._o 5._o v._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o general_a superintendency_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o eliakim_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v open_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v hrme_n and_o unvariable_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o let_v nor_o opposition_n v._o 23._o fasten_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n to_o all_o his_o kindred_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v through_o his_o dignity_n v._o 24._o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a superintendencie_n shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v order_v they_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n all_o vessel_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v all_o person_n in_o inferior_a place_n and_o office_n as_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o cellar_n to_o show_v that_o through_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v well_o govern_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a place_n v._o 25._o the_o nail_n namely_o shebnah_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o burden_n those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o howl_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o voyage_n and_o commerce_n tarshish_n namely_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n it_o be_v namely_o tyre_n be_v lay_v waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v first_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezech._n 26._o and_o afterward_o utter_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a now_o isaiah_n join_v together_o in_o one_o these_o two_o calamity_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o desolation_n of_o chittim_n namely_o from_o the_o macedonian_n see_v gen._n 10_o 4._o numb_a 24._o 24._o dan._n 11._o 30._o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o v._o 2._o be_v still_o the_o italian_a be_v silent_a through_o horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o isle_n namely_o of_o tyre_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o little_a island_n encompass_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o her_o revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyre_n have_v all_o her_o provision_n of_o victual_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o its_o overflow_n do_v cause_n great_a plenty_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 4._o zidon_n a_o great_a city_n near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o stâ—â—e_n see_v ezech._n 28._o 21._o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o more_o colony_n be_v send_v into_o other_o land_n and_o place_n from_o tyre_n and_o zidor_n queen_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o people_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyre_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o strong_a wall_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 5._o sore_o pain_a fear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n assault_v by_o the_o chaldean_n whereunto_o the_o take_n of_o tyre_n give_v a_o occasion_n and_o make_v the_o way_n eahe_fw-la see_v ezek_n 29._o 18._o v._o 6._o posse_n you_o over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o go_v your_o way_n wander_v by_o sea_n into_o strange_a country_n fly_v from_o your_o enemy_n or_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o far_a country_n v._o 8._o the_o crown_a the_o italian_a the_o crown_v namely_o the_o royal_a city_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ezek._n 21._o 2_o 12._o v._o 10._o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o tyrian_n that_o be_v as_o child_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v your_o way_n into_o captivity_n as_o a_o river_n who_o water_n neveâ—_n stay_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v not_o â—un_v into_o any_o other_o place_n as_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v namely_o firm_a and_o constant_a strength_n the_o italian_a girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o begird_v with_o wall_n and_o rampire_n ezek._n 26._o 4._o or_o figurative_o thy_o strength_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v go_v v._o 11._o over_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o land_n and_o province_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o merchant_n city_z the_o italian_a against_o the_o canaanean_n from_o whenâ—e_a the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o have_v their_o original_n gen._n 10._o 15_o 19_o v._o 12._o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o people_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v never_o subdue_v and_o who_o slate_n hâ—th_v remain_v still_o untouched_a under_o the_o government_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a lord_n daughter_n some_o do_v understand_v thâ—s_o particular_o of_o tyre_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o zâ—donians_n v._o 13._o behod_a if_o any_o one_o judge_n this_o fall_n of_o tyre_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a let_v he_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o more_o ancient_a and_o mighty_a state_n as_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v former_o subdue_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o assyriar_n gen._n 10._o 11._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o persian_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o tyrian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n see_v amos_n 6._o 2._o this_o people_n namely_o the_o tyrian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o form_n of_o state_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o assyrian_a namely_o ashur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o certain_o do_v not_o find_v the_o babylonian_a nor_o chaldean_a empire_n but_o the_o assyrian_a of_o which_o nineuch_n be_v the_o head_n gen._n 10._o 11._o but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n babylon_n increase_v great_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n the_o founda_fw-la ion_n of_o all_o chaâ—dâ—a_n be_v attribute_v to_o ashur_n for_o they_o namely_o to_o bring_v those_o people_n that_o be_v disperse_v afâ—er_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flood_n into_o city_n and_o communalt_a es_fw-mi see_v job_n 3._o 14_o and_o 15._o 28._o the_o tower_n thereof_o or_o the_o fort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n fiâ—ting_v to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o be_v place_n of_o defence_n v._o 15._o in_o tâ—atday_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o chaldean_n shall_fw-mi bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v be_v forget_v be_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o man_n seventy_o namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n by_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o tyre_n do_v â—ise_v again_o into_o her_o former_a state_n until_o the_o day_n of_o alexandâ—r_n the_o great_a according_a to_o namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n shall_v last_v shall_v tyre_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a tyre_n shall_v have_v in_o her_o mouth_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o shall_v fall_v to_o her_o old_a traffic_n whereby_o she_o shall_v draw_v strange_a nation_n unto_o she_o v._o 16._o take_v a_o harp_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o great_a delight_n the_o tyrian_n take_v in_o the_o aâ—t_n of_o music_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v ezech._n 26._o 13._o and_o 28._o 13._o v._o 17._o to_o her_o â—ire_n the_o italian_a to_o her_o gain_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v the_o infamous_a gain_n of_o a_o whore_n shall_v